Link to the GOOD NEWS REVERBERATION book page

STAGE – REASON - Section 3

KNOW THYSELF INITIATIVE Glossary

Section 3   3-b    Section 4   4-b   4-c    2nd review

Section 5   5-b    5-c   5-d   5-e   5-f   5-g   3rd review    Section 6   6-b   6-c   6-d   4th review

Section 7   7-b   7-c   7-d   5th review    Section 8   8-b   8-c   8-d   8-e   6th review   

Section 9   9-b   9-c   7th review   Section 10   10-b   10-c   10-d   10-e   10-f   8th review   

Section 11   11-b   11-c   11-d   11-e

Back to KTI CENTRAL

Before we move on to the third section of Stage Reason let us reiterate what was said earlier: because we are not requiring a login for the first stage, we will not be using the Bulletin Board for questions and comments. Instead any questions and or comments should be e-mailed to the Triple 7 Center. Let us most emphatically state that there are no stupid questions. We are here to assist you in any way we can, and if you don’t ask then we won’t know. We welcome positive and negative comments that are constructive in helping the Initiative, so please feel free to make suggestions about how we can make improvements.

This is your journey as much as it is ours and the pace we move through each Stage will be largely determined by your questions and comments. We will start by posting a new section on a weekly basis, usually on a Saturday. When we feel that the majority of readers have grasped the Stage, we will move on to the next Stage. Don’t worry though if you are still not absolutely clear on any section of the Stage. Whenever we move on to the next Stage, the previous Stage will be available to download in PDF format from the web site, and you will still be able to ask questions through the Question Forum on any section of any Stage.

Section 3

Earlier we said that we intend to employ Deductive Reasoning in a re-examination of the “greatest story ever told”, however before we can dissect it from within, we need to use Inductive Reasoning by taking in the information (reading) through our sense of sight. Subsequently we will start by taking one paragraph at a time; first using Inductive Reasoning, and then dissecting it from within through Deductive Reasoning to discover a deeper level of understanding.

The Good News An Alternate Theory begins with:

TIME TO
Really Believe and Trust in Something
Have Real Hope
Activate Internal Access to Truth

A noble thought, but what does it mean to you? Read the words over a few times and then ask yourself “Do I really Believe and Trust in God?”, or whatever the Divine is to you. We are not talking about whether you believe in God or not, but whether you believe and trust enough to risk everything? That was the message Jesus was giving us when he said, “Take up your cross and follow me.” He wasn’t speaking literally, but figuratively. “Your cross” is whatever you incarnated at this time to accomplish, and if you “Really Believe and Trust” then you “Have Real Hope.” The last injunction “Activate Internal Access to Truth” concerns Deductive Reason, but in order to achieve the last injunction you must engage in Trust, Belief and Hope. So we ask again, Do you Really, Believe, Trust and have Hope?

The Know Thyself Initiative requires absolute honesty. You are literally going to create new pathways in the brain and so you will need to examine every thought and feeling. We realize that this is far from easy, which is why we warned you earlier that this is not a feel good program. We will help you every step of the way as we have been through the process for more than a decade. For those of you that want to proceed let us examine the first 2 paragraphs:

The time is now and now is when Suzzan and Craig have been asked to bring forward information concerning the plan for the synthesis of humanity.

(Synthesis is defined as: the combining of separate elements or substances to form a coherent whole.)  Now is the fullness of time, and each of us has an obligation to our evolving existence to come together with all matter for the good of the whole.  There is no one coming to save us; all the messengers are used to teach us, and now we must use what we have learned for the impending events of our time.

Again re-read the paragraph above and let the words permeate your mind. Think of the words “plan for the synthesis of humanity” and then re-read the definition for the word “synthesis”, “combining of separate elements or substances to form a coherent whole.” Replace the words “separate elements” with “different beliefs”, and then replace “a coherent whole” with “The Truth.” Do you see that the synthesis of Humanity is to unite us all in Truth? But so many people have different opinions as to what the Truth is. The Bible says that the truth is written on our hearts. In other words the Truth is within us.

The paragraph also says that we are all responsible for Evolution and that it doesn’t just concern our wellbeing, but also the wellbeing of the entire planet. The paragraph continues by relating that there is no outside help, because we have all been taught and it is time for graduation.

In the symphony of the Cosmos we are now being asked to follow the Conductor’s lead, as harmony and rhythm are crucial elements to the discerning ear of time.  We must become the instrument our higher self uses which will sound the notes at the last trump.  We know the melody but were never before asked to play it.  Not to worry, we are all given inherent sheet music.  All that remains is our physical transmutation through undying devotion to the Maestro and the music.  The universal oneness of all things, NO THING, composed the inherent sheet music and inspired that which steps forward to lead the orchestra … INTERESTED IN PERFORMING?

With the help of the Maestro, Craig and Suzzan have devoted the past eleven years to quieting the discord in their song of life on this plane of existence.  To better hear that still small voice within, it is important to have harmony in one’s life, which extends to the inner peace of living.  It is through such living that everyone will find their place in the orchestra, if they so desire.  This cannot be taught, only sought in truth and experienced through living by the guided direction of inner knowing, with confirmations from NO THING and similarity of experiences communicated in communion with others.

We combined the next 2 paragraphs because they both incorporate allegories that relate Spiritual Truth. Interestingly, the human consciousness is able to remember stories far more easily than just plain facts. This was why the ancient teachers; including Jesus and Buddha used parables, myths, and legends to impress their Spiritual lessons.

Referring to the Divine in terms of music relays the sense of harmony and flow. This paragraph also states that “we know the melody” even though we’ve never played it before, because we have the “inherent sheet music.” If you think about this, you could view it in terms of déjà vu. Many people theorize that the feeling of déjà vu comes from a past life experience. In other words the incident may have occurred before in a previous life.

The melody that we have the sheet music to play is the Truth that is written on our hearts. The Conductor represents both the Macrocosm and the Microcosm. Microcosmically the Conductor is your individual Spirit, and Macrocosmically, it is the Creator. The Maestro, which “composed the inherent sheet music” and inspires the individual Spirit is God.

Moving on to the next paragraph, where we read that “to hear that still small voice within” requires “harmony” and “inner peace.” This is not referring to peace and quiet as in what is obtained in a Spiritual retreat, but being at peace within yourself. You can have the most hectic and full life and still be at peace. Disharmony occurs when you are not following your path, which only you know.

The Hidden Codes of Life act as a trigger for the memories of your inner purpose, mainly through the Mystical Art of Archetypal images of the Tarot trumps/cards that appear the most in the Codes. Still it is up to you to discover if you are following your true path or not. The answer is there inside for you to discover. The key is in the injunctions “Believe and Trust.” If you can “Really Believe and Trust” and then ask with sincere Hope, everything will be opened to you. Then you “will find (your) place in the orchestra” should you “so desire.” Remember, “This cannot be taught, only sought in truth and experienced through living by the guided direction of inner knowing…”

Metaphors are wonderful aids when attempting to describe that which can only be sensed and hoped for, not clearly understood and proven.  NO THING (God) should not be metamorphosed into a being having human characteristics and emotions, yet we do it without even thinking or through force of speech in the form of a pronoun, such as “he” or “she”.  Along with such a process comes the probability of false certainty in understanding the association with a thing and not a dynamic experience.  Furthermore, in giving it a name we tend to imagine that thing outside ourselves as separate from us.  Without a name or verbal identifier it is most difficult to refer to anything in speech, as was exemplified when the entertainer Prince changed from using his name to using a symbol instead.  The point is, we are rather stuck with the process and hopefully we can appreciate: “What’s in a name?”

In the above paragraph we are warned not to take metaphors literally. The use of metaphors for the Supreme Being has resulted in many people thinking of God as some kind of grandfatherly figure that sits on a throne “conducting” life on Earth. Just 2 paragraphs back the Creator was referred to as the “Conductor”, with God or the Supreme Being as the Maestro; so why use the terms? What do the designations mean? Throughout our writings we have said that we learned that the Key to The Mysteries is hidden in the English language. This means that a deeper meaning or message can be found in the definition of the word or term. We have already demonstrated this in uncovering the Spiritual meaning of the saying “Spare the rod and spoil the child”, so let us apply the same process to the words Conductor and Maestro.

Webster’s Dictionary has three definitions for conductor. The first definition has two parts (a) “one who conducts especially one who is in charge of a railroad train, bus, or streetcar,” and (b) “one who directs an orchestra…” The second definition concerns physics and says a conductor is a “substance or medium that conducts heat, light, sound esp. an electrical charge.” Lastly the third definition is a “lightning rod…”

Maestro appropriately has only one main definition “a master in an art, esp. a composer.” Interestingly according to Webster’s Dictionary a maestro also means conductor. Nonetheless, although a conductor is skilled in reproducing the “composer’s” music he or she did not create it. To unearth the deeper meaning will require the use of both Inductive and Deductive Reasoning. Remember the Key to The Mysteries is hidden in the English language. Re-read the paragraph about the Conductor and Maestro, then as you read think of the difference between them. A Conductor is “in charge”, he or she doesn’t produce, own, or create; whereas the Maestro does all three.

So why did we use the metaphor of Conductor for the Creator? The answer is that in order for you to even begin to grasp the material in the following pages it is necessary to soften all preconceptions you might hold. Thinking of the Creator as part of a Divine structure of consciousness, rather than as a King-like ruler, which controls everything that happens, opens you to other possibilities and allows you to examine the way you think. Consequently try thinking of the Creator as a guide or director that “leads” (conducts) us into “physical transmutation” through conduction, which Webster’s Dictionary says means “the transmutation or conveying of something through a medium or passage, esp. for the transmission of an electric charge.”

One more thing about the definition “lightning rod” for Conductor/Creator is revealed through the use of Deductive Reasoning. Although “rod” in this case represents a metal bar attached to a building to “conduct” a bolt of lightning safely to the ground, let your mind wander to the other definitions for the word rod esp. concerning the saying, “Spare the rod and spoil the child. Say the word over in your head. If you are using your Deductive Reasoning your mind will open to deeper levels of understanding.

We said that there is a tendency to “metamorphose” “NO THING/God into a “grandfatherly” being with “human characteristics and emotions.” It is easy to see how this is done; you only have to read the Bible to see that we have been conditioned to think of the Supreme Being like a human father that we needed to obey to avoid being punished. And yet Jesus said that everything except “Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit” can be forgiven; even murder.

Having said that many of Jesus’ words have only added to the concept we have of the Supreme Being. For instance, at his trial Jesus told Pilate that he was going to “sit at the right hand” of God. Obviously he did not mean a literal hand, so what did he mean? Again we remind you that the Key to the Mysteries is hidden in the English language. The term “right hand” has come to mean, a trusted worker or assistant as in the term “right-hand-man.” So when Jesus told Pilate he was going to sit at the right hand of God, he was referring to a Spiritual Being, but obviously not the “boss” (Supreme Being) so to speak.

Another concern raised in the paragraph is how the use of the pronoun “He” can add to seeing the Supreme Being in human terms. Moreover the paragraph is concerned that this can lead to seeing God as outside ourselves, instead of part of us. Nonetheless, it is necessary for us to use letters or words to refer to NO THING (God) in order to communicate.

Unfortunately the names God, and Christ (not Jesus’ last name), as well as some others, have undergone the process that was just described, and many people today suffer misunderstanding because of it.  Many words associated with the Christian Religion actually invoke a mental gag, or shutdown response when used in communication with an idea or thought.  These words we speak of have been incorrectly or over used to such a degree that many people no longer want to hear them.  This is most disturbing because the divinely inspired writings and teachings were given to help us identify and participate in the evolutionary chain of events so rapidly now taking place.

The next paragraph laments how the names God and Christ can “invoke a mental gag.” There is just one thing we would like to add to this, 1 John 4:8 has the words “God is Love.” Through the Mystical Art of Numerology we discover that G=7 + O=6 + D=4 results in 17. Reducing this further i.e., 1+7=8 gives us a value for the word God as 8. Throughout the Initiative we will discover that like there are multiple levels in the human consciousness, there are multiple levels in the Mystical Arts. Without going in to this too deeply; one of the deeper levels to Numerology is Gematria. Gematria is a Kabbalistic method of concealing secret information by assigning additional meanings to Numbers. Appropriately the Number 8 represents among other things the Hebrew word Ahab, which translates into Love. So using the letters G-O-D is literally spelling out the message that God is Love.

The symphony is the plan of God (NO THING) moving humanity in concert to perform the evolutionary jump occurring within the lifetime of most of us living.  The Conductor is the Demiurge (Creator of the universe) working from the plan in unison with the mechanics of the universe defining the nature and structure of the jump.  We are the rhythm of notes forming the melodious body of music to the harmony of God’s plan.  This melodious body of music referred to is the body of Christ, not just Christians per say, but anyone who wants to be an instrument.  The energy and harmony of this body of humanity must be perfect and moving as one for the defining moment of synchronization (last trump) with the transformation and jump to a new plane of evolutionary existence.  Most of us have incarnated at this time to actively participate in the process.  Please, take a serious moment to decide whether you will honor or fear your commitment to just such an endeavor.

The above paragraph is all about the 777,000, and explains that just like an orchestra all playing in tune can produce the most beautiful, stirring, and moving sound, when the 777,000 “perform in concert” the “symphony” or “plan of God” is actualized, and the Human Race Spiritually Evolves. At this point the Conductor is identified as the Demiurge, which we will discover is an ancient term for the Creator. If we consider the role of the Conductor, the ancients were relating that the Creator wasn’t the Supreme Being, but can be seen as a son of God. An article on Wikipedia describes the term Demiurge thus:

demiourgos, lit. “public or skilled worker” (from demos “common people” + ergos “work”) and hence a “maker”, “artisan” or “craftsman”. In later philosophical and religious language it became a term for a creator deity, responsible for the creation of the physical universe.

In the sense of a divine creative principle as expressed in ergon or en-erg-y, the word was first introduced by Plato in Timaeus, 41a (ca. 360 BC). It subsequently appears in a number of different religious and philosophical systems of Late Antiquity besides Platonic realism, most notably in Neoplatonism. In Neoplatonism Plotinus identified the demiurge as nous (divine mind), the first emanation of "the One" (see monad). Neoplatonists personified the demiurge as Zeus, the high god of the Greeks.

At this stage it is best not to get too hung up on the different terms, just remain open and don’t lock into any particular conclusion. If you trust the process, as you proceed your own Deductive Reasoning will open your mind to deeper levels of understanding. In this first Stage the goal is to introduce you to a different way of seeing things. This does not mean you discard all your previous knowledge and beliefs, just that you re-examine them and maybe add to, or adapt them a little.

To return to the role of the Demiurge/Creator in The Good News, the words “working from the plan in unison with the mechanics of the universe defining the nature and structure of the jump” defines the Creator’s role. He/She (The Divine is genderless) acts like an architect directing the construction of a building (universe). In talking of an orchestra in relationship to the 777,000 would appear to be saying that the individuals were either the musicians, or the instruments the musicians played. Yet the sentence, “We are the rhythm of notes forming the melodious body of music to the harmony of God’s plan” would seem to imply something different. These beautiful words were inspired by the dialogue from Battlestar Galactica. The “notes” that form the “melodious body of music” is likened to the Body of Christ, which includes “…anyone who wants to be an instrument.

Can a note be an instrument? To answer this question, just think of an orchestra about to play a symphony. Without a conductor to direct the musicians they will not be able to keep time or know when to begin playing their part. Without the musicians the instruments remain silent, and without the notes that make up the “body of music” the musicians have nothing to play on their instruments. In other words, without the notes (human beings) the musicians, instruments and the Conductor cannot make music. This is emphasized in the next sentence, which bears repeating, “The energy and harmony of this body of humanity must be perfect and moving as one for the defining moment of synchronization (last trump) with the transformation and jump to a new plane of evolutionary existence.

As you are taking the Know Thyself Initiative, it is accepted that each of you “incarnated at this time to actively participate in the process.” The realization of this can be overwhelming and sometimes the “fear of your commitment” can become extremely intense. The last paragraph of the Preface can assist you in dissipating the fear.

The Good News: An Alternate Theoryis a missive that is intended to activate a remembering and initiate break down of embodied walls of misunderstanding about Divinity in respect to life on this planet.  The reader is urged to let the words reside with them in a manner that points the way to truth in the most personal of instances, the way to the depths of NO THING.

The message here is that you can use the fear to “breakdown” your old mental construct. Remember you already know the Truth; it is written in your heart. All you need to do is deconstruct the walls your ego and “pain body” has built up to keep you in the dark. You do this with the use of your Deductive Reasoning.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 3-a

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 3-b
Moving on from the Preface, we have a short introduction. This brief introduction relates how we came to write The Good News.

There is good news in that there is a Divine Plan in place, which any and all of us may tap into if we so desire. This plan works hand-in-hand with the mechanics of the universe and evolution. The story of Jesus was given to us as a preview of coming events and a reference point for understanding this plane of existence and Spiritual Workings. The concept is simple if we accept that we are nothing more or less than Divinity’s interface with this material plane. As a spiritual being in symbiotic relationship with a human body, our primary function at this time is to choose whether or not to follow the plan.

The first paragraph relates that the “Story of Jesus” was given to us to help us understand “Spiritual Workings.” This in no way is saying that we think there is no history to the story. Jesus’ life was very real and even if some of the more colorful events can be attributed to later writer’s embellishments, the core events recorded in all 4 gospels are the “gift” we were given to help us Spiritually Evolve.

Without going into the story of Jesus, as we will be covering this in depth in the next Stage, the fact that the recounting of Jesus’ life mirrors many other Spiritual leaders only serves to add credence to Jesus’ legitimacy. Very early on we were told that “Even the errors” in the Bible would lead us to the Truth. Jesus’ life demonstrated that we are all “…a spiritual being in symbiotic relationship with a human body…” it is up to each of us as to whether we follow our calling or not. Talking of calling, the next 2 paragraphs describe 2 very common types of calling.

In the early 80’s on a lonely German back-road, Craig, like so many people who find themselves in a vulnerable position, made a deal with God. As the subcompact car rolled over, his head struck the roof and, while sustaining his full body weight, the metal buckled into his scalp resounding with the sickening sound of vertebrae compressing in his neck. Upright again Craig trapped and unable to feel his legs, realized he was really hurt. It was then he petitioned God, “If you get me out of this, I will dedicate my life to you.” More than a decade later he made good his part of the supplication, manifesting the real power in those words.

In November 1993, Suzzan stood in a psychiatrist’s office in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia, and murmured the words: “Something momentous is going to happen to me I have something important to do.” It was the first inkling that she may have a manifest destiny. For Suzzan’s part, she did not have a clue what her statement in that office meant, or where it would lead. Now, over ten years later, after many “adventures” and endless hours of study Craig and Suzzan both have a clearer understanding of their mission.

Many people have found themselves in a precarious position where they have bargained with God. Most people promise to reform and become a better man or woman. For a few, their Spirit will use the opportunity to compel the individual to “dedicate” themselves to a higher purpose. If the concept of God controlling everything is correct, then He or if you prefer She would appear to have manipulated the situation; causing the car to crash to gain a “willing servant.” But if you use your Deductive Reasoning you may see that conclusion does not make sense. Think of it, what would be the evolutionary benefit to have an individual through no fault of their own be put in a position, where through fear he or she “dedicates” their lives to serving God? In the first place we all have to learn through mistakes, like a child does. If we accept the premise that God caused the car accident, it would be akin to a parent having a child promise to give them their life’s income in return for the parent catching the child as he or she falls from a tree.

We realize that this is a poor analogy, but you get the picture. Free will is sacrosanct and can never be usurped. We are reminded of this universal law through several episodes in the inspired series Stargate SG1. In these episodes, the team (SG1) comes into contact with a race of ascended beings (individuals that transformed into light beings while still alive). In one of the plots the entire galaxy is under threat from a race of aliens. When “SG1” appeals to these ascended beings to help, they refuse point blank asserting that it is a universal law that higher beings do not interfere with events on the lower planes no matter how heinous the act. No, this calling is a perfect example of God being the supreme opportunist.

Your Spirit or Spark of God within you is always looking for the opportunity to awaken you Spiritually. Consequently, when you put yourself in danger through reckless behavior; such as driving too fast, it will use your fear to have you reach out for God. This is why we said that your fear can be used to break down the, “walls of misunderstanding.” Once an individual makes the bargain, he or she will eventually have to address it. This leads to the next question; did God affect the outcome? Or to put it more plainly, did God save the individual? The answer to this question is more complicated, because it involves the nature of reality. Suffice to say for now, if the individual has work to do then he or she will survive the crash.

The next calling although being less dramatic is just as powerful because it also involves emotions. Earlier we said that from the age of 14 to 21 your Spirit is trying to awaken you, which can lead to deep depression. However, sometimes what may appear as depression isn’t; it might be what is referred to as the Dark Night of the Soul. Once again, we are grateful to Wikipedia for providing a brief explanation of the traditional interpretation:

The phrase "dark night of the soul" emerged from the writings of Saint John of the Cross, a Carmelite priest in the 16th century. Dark Night of the Soul, the name of a poem and its theological commentary, are among the Carmelite priest's most well-known writings. The texts tell of the saint's mystical development and the stages he is subjected to on his journey towards union with God.

The Dark Night of the Soul is divided into two books that reflect the two phases of the dark night. The first is a purification of the senses. The second and more intense of the two stages is that of the spirit, which is the less common of the two. Dark Night of the Soul further describes the ten steps on the ladder of mystical love, previously described by Saint Thomas Aquinas and in part by Aristotle, referred to by medieval Catholic theologians as the Philosopher, for he established justification for the existence of one true God and thus refuted his master, Plato. The text was written while John of the Cross was imprisoned by his Carmelite brothers, who opposed his reformations to the Order.
Saint Thérèse of Lisieux, a 19th-century French Carmelite, underwent similar experience. Centering on doubts about the afterlife, she reportedly told her fellow nuns, “If you only knew what darkness I am plunged into.”

While this crisis is assured to be temporary in nature, it may be extended. The "dark night" of Saint Paul of the Cross in the 18th century lasted 45 years, from which he ultimately recovered. Mother Teresa of Calcutta, according to letters released in 2007, "may be the most extensive such case on record", lasting from 1948 almost up until her death in 1997, with only brief interludes of relief between. Franciscan Friar Father Benedict Groeschel, a friend of Mother Teresa for a large part of her life, claims that "the darkness left" towards the end of her life.

The "dark night" might clinically or secularly be described as the letting go of one's ego as it holds back the psyche, thus making room for some form of transformation, perhaps in one's way of defining oneself or one's relationship to God. This interim period can be frightening, hence the perceived "darkness."

In the Christian tradition, one who has developed a strong prayer life and consistent devotion to God suddenly finds traditional prayer extremely difficult and unrewarding for an extended period of time during this "dark night." The individual may feel as though God has suddenly abandoned them or that his or her prayer life has collapsed. In the most pronounced cases, belief is lost in the very existence of God and/or validity of religion, rendering the individual an atheist, even if they bravely continue with the outward expressions of faith.

Rather than resulting in devastation, however, the dark night is perceived by mystics and others to be a blessing in disguise, whereby the individual is stripped (in the dark night of the senses) of the spiritual ecstasy associated with acts of virtue. Although the individual may for a time seem to outwardly decline in their practices of virtue, they in reality become more virtuous, as they are being virtuous less for the spiritual rewards (ecstasies in the cases of the first night) obtained and more out of a true love for God. It is this purgatory, a purgation of the soul, that brings purity and union with God.

We had hoped to be able to provide you with an alternative interpretation, but when we asked Dr. Pokea to reprint his article on the Dark Night of the Soul, he refused to give us permission. Nonetheless, although the article is enlightening and insightful, as this is the Fullness of Time, Dr. Pokea’s information on the phenomenon needs to be adapted for the 777,000.

It is absolutely true that the Dark Night of the Soul was concerned with someone who had already begun his or her Spiritual journey. The ego and “pain body” will fight tooth and nail to regain control, if you begin searching for the Truth. However, because we are now in the Fullness of Time, the “symptoms” of apparent depression that accompany the phenomenon, can equally occur to a seemingly non-Spiritual individual as well as a Spiritual seeker. As we said, at this time the overwhelming emotions can reflect your Spiritual calling. In addition, because we are in the last few years before the transition, most Dark Nights of the Soul will be a temporary condition and will start to subside the moment you begin a two-way communication with the Divine.

The question that arises is how do you know whether your depression is the Dark Night of the Soul? As a rule of thumb, clinical depression is generally accompanied with an inability to function; i.e. unable to get out of bed. In our experience if you are going through the Dark Night of the Soul, although you are experiencing overwhelming and almost debilitating emotions, you should still be able to function.

Apart from the Dark Night of the Soul, a Spiritual calling can often follow a difficult and or emotional experience in your life; such as near death, sever illness, substance abuse rehabilitation, or the loss of a loved one. These are examples of the kind of emotional experience that can lead to you hearing the call. Once you feel called then your senses become more acute and you begin to see patterns and synchronicities in your life. This is epitomized in the inspired works of James Redfield’s trilogy of the Celestine Prophecy. Moreover, because this is the Fullness of Time, a Dark Night of the Soul can occur with no apparent outside triggers; it can appear to come out of the blue, so to speak. Still, whether the phenomenon is caused from “real” experiences or just happens “out of the blue” the purpose is the same; a Spiritual calling to awaken you to your true Self. Consequently, if you remain open to the subtle clues, as the paragraph above related, you will be led to discover your mission.

A crucial moment for Craig and Suzzan in their studies came when God led them to the Gnostic teachings. They then embraced the existence of multiple layers within the Spirit and Soul planes. The Catholic, meaning universal Church called the Gnostics heretics. (Note: At this time, there was no distinction between Catholicism and Orthodoxy.) However, they were surprised to learn that many scholars believe that some Gnostic sects were formed earlier than the Orthodox/Catholic; making the formation of these sects the closest to the time Jesus walked the earth. Until fairly recently, the only source we had about the Gnostics were the church fathers who were known as heresiologists writing to contest the Gnostic teachers of the second century. We said until recently because in 1945, near Nag Hammadi, Upper Egypt, a collection of Gnostic texts were found, many of which had teachings that were contested and therefore recorded by the second century heresiologists. With this new information the couple uncovered a very different interpretation of Biblical events.

After being called from Saudi Arabia to go to Jerusalem in 1994, we spent three months in Cyprus coming to terms with our calling. That July we came to America and after a 10,000-mile trip around the States, settled in the Pacific Northwest and began studying in earnest in the Fall of ‘94. We understood that our mission was primarily to discover the similarities in the world’s religions and uncover The Mysteries that Jesus spoke of.

Following our guidance, by a two-way communication we were led to investigate the Gnostic writings. We need to pause for a moment to address Spiritual guidance. God does not usurp freewill, but guides us gently by inspiration. For instance, we would be inspired to visit a bookstore where a certain book would stand out on the bookshelf. It was then we would ask if we should purchase the book. If told yes, when we read it we would invariably find the information was exactly what we needed at the time. As the paragraph says, “A crucial moment..”was when we were led to the Gnostic writings in the “Nag Hammadi Library.” Wikipedia describes the discovery, and reception of the Gnostic Gospels:

The story of the discovery of the Nag Hammadi library in 1945 has been described as ‘exciting as the contents of the find itself’ (Markschies, Gnosis: An Introduction, 48). In December of that year, two Egyptian brothers found several papyri in a large earthenware vessel while digging for fertilizer around limestone caves near present-day Hamra Dom in Upper Egypt. The find was not initially reported by either of the brothers, who sought to make money from the manuscripts by selling them individually at intervals. It is also reported that the brothers' mother burned several of the manuscripts, worried, apparently, that the papers might have 'dangerous effects' (Markschies, Gnosis, 48). As a result, what came to be known as the Nag Hammadi library (owing to the proximity of the find to Nag Hammadi, the nearest major settlement) appeared only gradually, and its significance went unacknowledged until some time after its initial uncovering.

R3-1In 1946, the brothers became involved in a feud, and left the manuscripts with a Coptic priest, whose brother-in-law in October that year sold a codex to the Coptic Museum in Old Cairo (this tract is today numbered Codex III in the collection). The resident Coptologist and religious historian Jean Dorese, realizing the significance of the artifact, published the first reference to it in 1948. Over the years, most of the tracts were passed by the priest to a Cypriot antiques dealer in Cairo, thereafter being retained by the Department of Antiquities, for fear that they would be sold out of the country. After the revolution in 1956, these texts were handed to the Coptic Museum in Cairo, and declared national property.

Meanwhile, a single codex had been sold in Cairo to a Belgian antique dealer. After an attempt was made to sell the codex in both New York and Paris, it was acquired by the Carl Gustav Jung Institute in Zurich in 1951, through the mediation of Gilles Quispel. There it was intended as a birthday present to the famous psychologist; for this reason, this codex is typically known as the Jung Codex, being Codex I in the collection.

Jung's death in 1961 caused a quarrel over the ownership of the Jung Codex, with the result that the pages were not given to the Coptic Museum in Cairo until 1975, after a first edition of the text had been published. Thus the papyri were finally brought together in Cairo: of the 1945 find, eleven complete books and fragments of two others, 'amounting to well over 1000 written pages' (Markschies, Gnosis: An Introduction, 49) are preserved there.

The first edition of a text found at Nag Hammadi was from the Jung Codex, a partial translation of which appeared in Cairo in 1956, and a single extensive facsimile edition was planned. Due to the difficult political circumstances in Egypt, individual tracts followed from the Cairo and Zurich collections only slowly.

R3-2This state of affairs changed only in 1966, with the holding of the Messina Congress in Italy. At this conference, intended to allow scholars to arrive at a group consensus concerning the definition of gnosticism, James M. Robinson, an expert on religion, assembled a group of editors and translators whose express task was to publish a bilingual edition of the Nag Hammadi codices in English, in collaboration with the Institute for Antiquity and Christianity at the Claremont Graduate University in Claremont, California. Robinson had been elected secretary of the International Committee for the Nag Hammadi Codices, which had been formed in 1970 by UNESCO and the Egyptian Ministry of Culture; it was in this capacity that he oversaw the project. In the meantime, a facsimile edition in twelve volumes did appear between 1972 and 1977, with subsequent additions in 1979 and 1984 from publisher E.J. Brill in Leiden, called The Facsimile Edition of the Nag Hammadi Codices, making the whole find available for all interested parties to study in some form.

At the same time, in the former German Democratic Republic a group of scholars - including Alexander Bohlig, Martin Krause and New Testament scholars Gesine Schenke, Hans-Martin Schenke and Hans-Gebhard Bethge - were preparing the first German translation of the find. The last three scholars prepared a complete scholarly translation under the auspices of the Berlin Humboldt University, which was published in 2001.

The James M. Robinson translation was first published in 1977, with the name The Nag Hammadi Library in English, in collaboration between E.J. Brill and Harper & Row. The single-volume publication, according to Robinson, 'marked the end of one stage of Nag Hammadi scholarship and the beginning of another' (from the Preface to the third revised edition). Paperback editions followed in 1981 and 1984, from E.J. Brill and Harper respectively. A third, completely revised edition was published in 1988. This marks the final stage in the gradual dispersal of gnostic texts into the wider public arena - the full complement of codices was finally available in unadulterated form to people around the world, in a variety of languages.

A further English edition was published in 1987, by Yale scholar Bentley Layton, called The Gnostic Scriptures: A New Translation with Annotations (Garden City: Doubleday & Co., 1987). The volume unified new translations from the Nag Hammadi Library with extracts from the heresiological writers, and other gnostic material. It remains, along with The Nag Hammadi Library in English one of the more accessible volumes translating the Nag Hammadi find, with extensive historical introductions to individual gnostic groups, notes on translation, annotations to the text and the organization of tracts into clearly defined movements.

For us the most profound affect was the connection of Jesus and Paul’s teachings to “multiple layers within the Spirit and Soul planes.” While we were studying we wrote of the events surrounding our calling. These were recorded in our first book My Lost Love. Looking back now we realized that as we wrote the book within a year of our calling, it is written from a fairly traditional Judeo-Christian perspective. At that time we knew very little about the Gnostics. Over the next decade or so we gathered more and more pieces of the jigsaw puzzle until we had all the material for our second book: LOVE The Common Denominator My Journey to the Truth. The third book The True Philosophers’ Stone follows on from My Lost Love and relates the events from 1998 to 2002.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 3-b

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

STAGE – REASON – Section 4

Before we get to the first chapter of The Good News we will take a moment to address the answers to the questions in the 1st review. As stated, the answers to the 20 questions are all found in sections 1 and 2 of the Initiative:

  • Which has a stronger Electromagnetic field, the brain or the heart?
  • Answer - Heart
  • Name the institute that discovered the answer.
  • Answer – HeartMath Institute
  • How many houses in a Natal chart?
  • Answer - 12
  • Who was known as the Father of Sacred Geometry?
  • Answer - Pythagoras
  • Which planet according to the Kabbalists represents the Number 5?
  • Answer – Jupiter
  • How many Tarot trumps/cards make up the Major Arcana?
  • Answer - 22
  • Which Tarot Card Archetypally represents Mother Nature?
  • Answer – 3 – The Empress
  • What did the Alchemists want to turn lead into?
  • Answer - Gold
  • Archetypally, which consciousness is represented by The High Priestess?
  • Answer – Universal or Cosmic Subconscious
  • What Archetypally does an old man with a scythe represent?
  • Answer – Father Time
  • Which Color represents the Moon?
  • Answer – Blue (light)
  • Which Tarot trump/card represents the 2nd Level of the Higher Self?
  • Answer – 6 – The Lovers
  • What are the Seven Sacred Planets?
  • Answer – Sun, Mercury, Moon, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn
  • What are the higher octaves of Mercury, Venus, and Mars?
  • Answer – Uranus (Mercury) – Neptune (Venus) – Pluto (Mars)
  • In the Spiral diagram, which chakra is the 7th?
  • Answer - Heart
  • How many letters in the Hebrew Alphabet are designated Mother letters?
  • Answer – 3 – Aleph, Mem, and Shin
  • How many times does the Color Red appear on its own in the Major Arcana?
  • Answer – 3 times – 4 – The Emperor, 16 – the Tower, and 20 - Judgment
  • At what age does a child usually forget its past life?
  • Answer – 7 years of age
  • What is the age of Spiritual Decision?
  • Answer – 21 years of age
  • At which University in England did Benoit Mandelbrot teach?
  • Answer – Cambridge University, England, United Kingdom

 

You probably noticed that many of the questions concerned the Mystical Art of the Major Arcana of the Tarot. This is because the 22 trumps/cards encapsulate so much of The Mysteries. Moreover, the ability to recall the relevant information of the Tarot Tableau is extremely beneficial to developing your Deductive Reasoning. Consequently to help you in this endeavor we have created 2 additional documents. The first is a quick reference chart, and the second is a mini breakdown of some of the most relevant information. Also included are pictures of each card that can be used to visually imprint the information into your mind. As always, all information on the Major Arcana is taken from I.D.E.A.’s associate Daphna Moore’s book The Rabbi’s Tarot.

Although we will not be dealing with Daphna’s book until the Stage Knowledge, because it is an invaluable aid to the Initiative, we highly recommend you read a copy ASAP. Daphna has very kindly made her book available to the Initiative to bulk purchase for 50% less than the retail price. If you wish to acquire a copy, please email us. As soon as we receive enough orders for a bulk purchase, we will arrange to have the book shipped to you. Obviously there will be a shipping cost added to the purchase price, but no handling fee. As for the aids we created for the Major Arcana, you can download both documents by clicking on the links above.

Section 4 THE BEGINNING

THE BEGINNING

In Section 3 we related that after settling in the Pacific Northwest we were led to the Gnostic Gospels in the Nag Hammadi Library. At first we were surprised that the whole of Christendom hadn’t rejoiced at the discovery; after all these were some of the earliest Christian writings found that validated the existence of the New Testament characters. But as we dug deeper we began to see why; the writings gave the power and responsibility of salvation to the individual, and not an organized church.

This missive is freely given to everyone as a means to employ your Deductive Reasoning to the New Testament. We must emphatically state that this work was in no way channeled. It was merely accessed from the Kingdom of God Within through Deductive Reasoning. In order to get the most benefit from the contents, open your mind, and as we said, consider it as a hypothesis of an alternative interpretation of the characters and events in the New Testament.

As in Section 3 we will reprint the paragraph under discussion first. In some cases when there is more than one important thought in the paragraph, as in the one below we will break it up.

The Gospels of Mark and John begin with the Holy Spirit’s entering Jesus at his baptism. Likewise we feel that it is appropriate to start at the beginning, but is that the real beginning of the story? Gnostic teachers would answer with an emphatic No! They would tell us the beginning of Christ’s entry into this realm began with the fall of Sophia/Wisdom (herein after referred to as Sophia), the feminine side of the last pair of the Pleroma emanated…

As we will be investigating the Reason that only the Gospels of Matthew and Luke contain an infancy narrative in the next Stage, we will not get into a discussion about it here. The Gnostics believed that Christ entered the lower planes long before Jesus’ birth or baptism. They taught it concerned the “fall” of a Spiritual being they called Wisdom or Sophia.

At this point, we feel it may be beneficial to relate what God told us about the Divine realm “It is impossible for the human brain to comprehend how spiritual forces operate.” We can only identify with spiritual operation by relating to concepts we do comprehend. In point of fact, it wasn’t until the recent discovery of quantum physics that we began to understand energy, atoms and chemical forces. When the Gnostic teacher Valentinus wrote The Gospel of Truth, about nineteen hundred years ago, humanity didn’t even understand electricity, let alone atomic and sub-atomic particles. Consequently, the Gnostics tried to use terms that their contemporaries could understand. These analogies in no way meant that they saw the Divine realm in the same way as the mythical demigods whom the Greeks thought resided on Mount Olympus. Additionally we need to state that although we refer to God in “masculine” terms, this does not mean that we think of the Supreme Being as masculine. With this said, let us share what we came to understand about Gnostic emanations.

A good analogy to understanding the statement, “We can only identify with spiritual operation by relating to concepts we do comprehend” is how an aboriginal tribesman would understand the images on a TV for the first time. In his mind the only “rational” explanation could be that the objects and people have somehow been shrunk to fit in the box. Another analogy would be a parent soothing a frightened child in a thunderstorm by saying the noise is caused by God moving His furniture. To reiterate: “…it wasn’t until the recent discovery of quantum physics that we began to understand energy, atoms and chemical forces.” Before then our material world was considered to be solid. Think about it how would you explain the operations of a TV to someone who has absolutely no concept of electricity? This was the dilemma faced by Jesus and his followers 2 millennia ago.

In our opinion the most relevant information the Gnostics left us was the concept of different pairs of consciousness. In the Second Century around 150 C.E., the Christian church was struggling to survive under the Roman Empire. Less than 150 years after Jesus left the Earth, his followers were anything but united. There was one main distinction between the Gnostics and Orthodox (literally straight thinking) or Catholic (literally universal) church. In a nut shell the Gnostics position was that “salvation” came through Knowledge, as in The Mysteries, whereas the Orthodox/Catholic church maintained it came through Grace. The strange thing is that they are both partly right and partly wrong.

Within the Gnostics were several sub-groups which greatly varied in what they believed. The Gnostic teacher we were led to was Valentinus, the author of the Gospel of Truth found in the Nag Hammadi Library. Valentinus was a highly respected member of the Orthodox/Catholic church as he had been taught by Theudas a disciple of the Apostle Paul. He was so respected that he was in line to be elected Pope. That was before he had a vision that caused him to break from the church and form the Valentinians.

There are many church historians that maintain Gnosticism was a later offshoot from the Orthodox/Catholic church. However, there are equally as many scholars that dispute the claim, asserting Gnosticism predated the Orthodox/Catholic church. As we will be discussing this later we will return to the teacher Valentinus explaining Spiritual forces in terms his “contemporaries could understand.” So like the Greeks and Romans related different attributes to their gods, Valentinus related different levels of Spiritual Consciousness by assigning them different names.

We are grateful to Professor Elaine Pagels for her translation of the teachings of the Gnostic Valentinians into a cohesive understanding. Apparently the followers of Valentinus, who according to one report nearly became pope before his separation from orthodoxy told a mythical story to explain the beginning of everything. The myth said that the First Father or Supreme Being desired to be known, and so projected Himself into His consort, Silence, which brought forth two emanations, Mind (masculine) and Truth (feminine). This pair in turn brought forth the Logos (masculine) and Life (feminine), who brought forth the pair Humanity (masculine) and Church (feminine). (It is important to keep in mind these are ancient terms that have been translated into English and should not be confused with the definitions of the words church and humanity used today.) These six emanations, together with Silence and the Supreme Being, made up what the Valentinians referred to as the Ogdoad (8). The pair Humanity and Church also brought forth a pair who subsequently emanated another pair. Eventually, apart from the Ogdoad there were eleven more pairs, (22) which completed the thirty members of the Divine realm, which the Gnostics called the Pleroma. Each pair consisted of both masculine and feminine aspects working together in unison.

Remember this is not a literal explanation, but a general concept told as a mythical story. As we said, the human consciousness retains a lot more information in story form than bare facts. Wikipedia’s definition of the Pleroma is worth relating:

Pleroma …generally refers to the totality of divine powers. The word means fullness …("fills") comparable to…which means "full", and is used in Christian theological contexts: both in Gnosticism generally, and by Paul of Tarsus in Colossians 2.9.

Gnosticism holds that the world is controlled by archons, among whom some versions of Gnosticism claim is the deity of the Old Testament, who held aspects of the human captive, either knowingly or accidentally. The heavenly Pleroma is the totality of all that is regarded in our understanding of "divine". The Pleroma is often referred to as the light existing "above" (the term is not to be understood spatially) our world, occupied by spiritual beings who self-emanated from the Pleroma. These beings are described as aeons (eternal beings) and sometimes as archons. Jesus is interpreted as an intermediary Aeon who was sent, along with his counterpart Sophia, from the Pleroma, with whose aid humanity can recover the lost knowledge of the divine origins of humanity and in so doing be brought back into unity with the Pleroma. The term is thus a central element of Gnostic religious cosmology.

Gnostic texts envision the Pleroma as aspects of God, the eternal Divine Principle, who can only be partially understood through the Pleroma. Each "Aeon" (i.e. aspect of God) is given a name (sometimes several) and a female counterpart (Gnostic viewed divinity and completeness in terms of male/female unification)…

The Kabbalists also represented the Divine as different aspects, only they referred to the emanations as the 10 Sephirot on the Tree of Life. Nonetheless, as we will discover the 10 Sephirot are not the same as either the Gnostic 22 emanations of the Pleroma, or the 8 members of the Ogdoad. This is because, the Kabbalists believed that above the Sephirot was the Ain Soph (NO-THING), which they saw as representing the Supreme Non-reality. The Tao of Taoism can also be seen to represent NO-THING. Where the Gnostics differed from the Kabbalists was although there was nothing above the Pleroma, it wasn’t the same as NO-THING, because the emanations had consciousness. However, there was and is a very good Reason the Kabbalists referred to the Supreme as Ain Soph, because it is impossible to define it, which brings us to the next paragraph.

As we have said, the human mind can only conceptualize Divine powers in the most vague terms. This is why Jesus taught in parables and analogies; our vocabulary is wholly inadequate. Consequently, to attempt to put the pairs of emanations into our frame of reference is extremely difficult. Even so, God explained to us that rather than seeing these pairs in terms of couples, we should regard them as pairs of opposites, such as active and passive or positive and negative. Unfortunately the word “negative” has become connected to anything evil, but negative here needs to be seen as analogous to, relatively speaking, the negative prong of an electrical appliance’s plug working in conjunction with the positive prong. Both the positive and negative prongs are needed for the appliance to operate. Another example of how Divine potencies work together is the flower (passive) being pollinated by the bee (active); both depends upon each other.

Remember we retain more information in story form than bare facts. It is vital to keep in mind that the objective universe is above all else dual. This is necessary for without opposites there is no reality. Using your Deductive Reasoning think about it. How would we know that something is hot if we didn’t have its opposite cold? Or be able to understand there is a difference between day and night, without the concept of light and dark? In order for this universe to exist, we must have duality. And yet we are told that the darkness is evil. How can something necessary to existence be evil?

Remember the Key to The Mysteries is hidden in the English language. We were always struck with the word evil being the reverse of live. Sit with this a while and if you are open to your Deductive Reasoning you will find thoughts and questions arising from within. Take a moment to write them down and then contemplate what you have written. Now read the next paragraph of the Gnostic explanation of what went wrong, euphemistically called the “fall” in Christianity. Because the next 3 paragraphs are connected we will deal with them together.

Valentinus tells us the problem began as Sophia; the feminine side of the last pair to be emanated went in search of her origin without her partner, who was referred to as (What-has-been-willed). We wondered if “he” could be seen as the Divine Will?


Because Sophia acted without her male partner, What-has-been-willed, she went against the natural order. In seeking the Supreme Being, she turned back and, in the words of Valentinus, “Was in danger of being absorbed into the Father’s sweetness.” We understand this to mean that when she beheld the magnificence of God, she became mesmerized and moved to rejoin Him. This is akin to a moth flying too close to the flame. Like a moth gets destroyed or absorbed by the fire, Sophia was in danger of being annihilated. However, unlike the exposed flame, the Supreme Being is surrounded by a power, or in the modern vernacular, a force field, that is referred to as the Limit. The difference between this force field and others was the Gnostic Limit had consciousness, and had the capability of supporting and restoring Sophia to her rightful place within the Pleroma.

Unfortunately, the emotions Sophia experienced (fear, grief, confusion and ignorance) could not be absorbed into the Pleroma and were expelled from the Divine plane. This meant that she became separated from parts of herself. To use an analogy, this would be similar to a person’s gangrenous arm or leg being amputated. Because Sophia was a member of the Pleroma, she was entirely infused with Divine power. To avoid the rest of the Pleroma becoming contaminated, for want of a better description, a Veil was temporarily placed between the Divine realm and that portion of Sophia, which was expelled. Also to prevent it’s happening again, the Supreme Being emanated the Christ, along with His partner the Holy Spirit, to teach the members of the Pleroma of their progenitor.

The statement that Sophia “…went in search of her origin without her partner…” is key to understanding the myth. The “the pairs of emanations” should be seen as “pairs of opposites”, which like the negative and positive prongs of an electrical appliance are needed for the appliance to operate.” Working in unison together the pairs acted as a neutral or grounding that kept each of them in perfect balance. In other words, the 30 members of the Pleroma represented sublime duality, and when Sophia left her “partner” What-has-been-Willed she became unstable, and in a sense “no longer grounded.”

As Valentinus said, “Sophia was in danger of being annihilated” and needed rescuing by the Limit. Who or what was this Limit? Valentinus said that the Gnostic Limit had consciousness. We related that it was like “a force field” that “had the capability of supporting and restoring Sophia to her rightful place within the Pleroma.

For the longest time we were unsure as to the identity of this Limit, but when we applied Deductive Reasoning to the problem, the answer surfaced. Let us examine the process. Deductive Reasoning lays out all the data gathered and then focuses down to dissect and refine it. First we asked ourselves what we knew.

  • 1 - The Limit has consciousness
  • 2 - The Limit acts like a protective force field
  • 3 - The Limit surrounds the Supreme Being

What do these 3 facts tell us? They tell us that the Limit is different to the other Gnostic emanations, because unlike them, the Limit can be in close proximity of the Supreme Being without being “in danger of being annihilated.” This was key to our understanding.

Snake-Ouroboros
Ouroboros

As we contemplated this information, a picture of the Ouroboros (Serpent swallowing it’s tail) surfaced. The Ouroboros represents eternity or timelessness, so if this “force field” “surrounded” the Supreme Being as timelessness or eternity, what happened when it “moved” to help Sophia? Timelessness is depicted as a closed loop, could the opening of that loop be the advent of Linear time? Before we move on, we will leave you with these thoughts to ponder and to employ your Deductive Reasoning to.

  • The planet Saturn is often referred to as the Limit.
  • Saturn is the first Planetary Round in the Doctrine of Rounds and Root-Races. (See Ancient Wisdom For Now)
  • The planet Saturn represents the highest Sephirot Binah on the Severity pillar on the Tree of Life, above the Creative plane.(See Spiritual Evolution or From the Fool to the Hermit part 2 in Ancient Wisdom For Now)
  • Saturn represents the Color Black and the element lead.
  • According to Greek Mythology Saturn or Chronos (time) was the father of Zeus
  • The ancient inhabitants of the Middle East were said to worship the planet Saturn.
  • Saturn is the 7th planet in the Seven Sacred Planets.
  • Is it a coincidence that the Jewish Sabbath is held on Saturday or Saturn’s Day?

Also consider how we have already used the term Limit in this Stage. We will be returning to the subject of who the Gnostic Limit was later.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 4-a

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 4-b
Unfortunately, the emotions Sophia experienced (fear, grief, confusion and ignorance) could not be absorbed into the Pleroma and were expelled from the Divine plane. This meant that she became separated from parts of herself. To use an analogy, this would be similar to a person’s gangrenous arm or leg being amputated. Because Sophia was a member of the Pleroma, she was entirely infused with Divine power. To avoid the rest of the Pleroma becoming contaminated, for want of a better description, a Veil was temporarily placed between the Divine realm and that portion of Sophia, which was expelled. Also to prevent it’s happening again, the Supreme Being emanated the Christ, along with His partner the Holy Spirit, to teach the members of the Pleroma of their progenitor.

This paragraph encapsulates the Gnostic interpretation of the reason for Creation. When Sophia separated from What-has-been-Willed and became unbalanced she metaphorically experienced a short circuit, which burnt out some of her wires. Just like an electrical appliance cannot operate with burnt out wires, neither could Sophia. It is best understood by understanding that anything other than Love cannot survive in the Divine plane. Sophia’s burnt out “wires/emotions” had to be removed from the Divine plane, and so Sophia was temporarily put in “quarantine” in order to be separated from them.

Because Sophia was a member of the Pleroma, she was entirely infused with Divine power.” This sentence is key to uncovering the Reason for Creation. Although we must remember not to take the myth literally, often the names and components can hide the deeper meaning. Again this deeper meaning can be found through the use of Deductive Reasoning. First and foremost as God is Love, the Divine realm and All its occupants are made from the nature of Love. Rather than an emotion, Love here needs to be seen akin to the spark of Life. Remember Life was one of the 8 members of the Ogdoad. It may help to see the Gnostic Pleroma allegorically as the genes that make up the DNA of an organism. Irrespective of how small of a sample we take, the DNA is always the same.

Although, in the myth Sophia’s emotions (DNA) were separated from the Pleroma, because she was part of the Pleroma, she was connected to “everyone” in the Pleroma. Consequently, although the parts of Sophia that were contaminated were separated, they were still connected through the spark of God infused within their essence (DNA). Initially the Supreme Being emanated The Christ and The Holy Spirit “… to teach the members of the Pleroma of their progenitor”, and to prevent anyone else from making the same mistake as Sophia. Then as we said a Veil was set up to isolate the parts of Sophia that became contaminated.

Humanity has retained the memory of the union between these emanations through the myths and legends of creator gods and goddesses. These deities are known by different names throughout the world, such as; Shakti and Shiva, El and Astarte or Ashteroth, Baal and Baalti, and Zeus and Hera. Gradually the populations divided these pairs into sun/sky-gods and earth-goddesses. Civilizations that used brute force to rule and conquer their neighbors, gravitated toward the veneration of “sun/sky-gods,” which they saw demonstrated their power through manifestations of visible eclipses and thunderbolts. Tribal communities that relied on their survival by cooperation with “Mother Nature” came to venerate the feminine side of deity through the goddess. Regardless of later civilizations having given predominance to the male gods, the creative forces were always seen as dual. The concept of rulers as king and queen and emperor and empress, also reflected the union of the members of the Pleroma.

At this point the text pauses to equate the parallel of the worship of various gods and goddesses as reflecting the unconscious memory of the pairs in the Gnostic Pleroma.

Writing of the “birth” of Divine powers puts the process in some kind of sequential order. We live in a linear universe; however, this is only experienced beneath the Veil. There is no past, present or future above the Veil. There is only NOW. Consequently, the Supreme Being’s emanating the Christ and the Holy Spirit would have happened simultaneously with the other emanations.

The above paragraph explains that the “events” of the Gnostic myth of the fall of Sophia did not happen in Linear time. This calls to mind the role of the Gnostic Limit. Was the Limit the “Veil” the Supreme Being “… temporarily placed between the Divine realm and that portion of Sophia, which was expelled”? Could the Limit be the unfurled Ouroboros? Is that why Saturn is the last (or from a different point of view, the first) of the visible planets in the Solar System?

Death Tarot Card
We mentioned earlier that the Archetype of Old Father Time was represented by trump/card 13 – Death, but as Death represents the sun-sign Scorpio, which is ruled by the planet Pluto, this would appear to be an error. Nonetheless, Death does represent Father Time, but that isn’t the end of the story. To explain we need to examine the various myths of Father Time and his connection to other “deities” to uncover the connection. Wikipedia as always provides the nuts and bolts of the issue:

Father Time (known as Pakiž in some countries) is a personification of time. He is usually depicted as an elderly bearded man, dressed in a robe, carrying an hourglass or other timekeeping device (representing time's constant movement). This image derives from many sources, including the Grim Reaper and Chronos, the Greek god of time.

In English, death is often given the name the "Grim Reaper" and shown as a skeletal figure carrying a large scythe, and wearing a midnight black gown, robe or cloak with a hood, or sometimes a white burial shroud. Usually when portrayed in the black-hooded gown, his face is not to be seen, but is a mere shadow beneath the hood.

To demonstrate how Father Time or Chronos can also be the Grim Reaper, compare the 3 depictions below:

4b-4    4b-2   4b-3
    Chronos                      Death or Mort               Father Time  

Because the Supreme Being emanated the Christ and the Holy Spirit they were superior, so to speak, to the other members of the Pleroma. In fact, this is where the concept of the Trinity makes entry; the Father (Supreme Being), the Son (the Christ) and the daughter (the Holy Spirit.) The term “only-begotten” is only applied to the Christ and has caused more confusion over the person of Jesus than any other designation. It has been interpreted as not born from God, but a part of God. God had told us the key to the mysteries is hidden in our language (English). This key can be applied to help us understand the difference between the Christ and Holy Spirit and the other members of the Pleroma. The members of the Ogdoad had resulted through the First Father/Supreme Being’s “projecting” Himself into His Consort, Silence. If we remember that a projector is used to “project” images onto a screen, we can see the difference. The word “emanates” means to bring forth from the source. In other words, the Christ and Holy Spirit, rather than being a projection or “image” of the Supreme Being, were of His substance. Despite the Church making the Holy Spirit masculine, as the partner of the Christ, she was feminine. Hence the Holy Spirit could be thought of as the “only begotten” daughter of the Supreme Being.

To us this information explained the concept of the Trinity, only it doesn’t portray all 3 as male, but assigns The Holy Spirit to the feminine vibration. As the above paragraph covers the deeper lesson found in the English language, we will move on.

All of the above is very difficult to understand in scientific terms. However, God communicated to us if instead of names such as Mind, Life, Humanity and Limit, we think in terms of frequencies as in light, sound, vibration, and molecular bonds, then it becomes closer to today’s scientific view. Later, we will return to this concept.

Again, as this paragraph is self-explanatory, not to mention that the contents will be discussed later we will again move on.

Desiring to rescue or recover her lost aspects, Sophia united with the Christ. Ptolemy, a successor to Valentinus taught that Sophia and the Christ transformed her fear into water, her grief into air, her confusion into earth and her ignorance into fire. These four elements were then used to create everything in the universe.

This paragraph explains why there is so much suffering on Earth. When we consider that all matter in the universe was made from Sophia’s emotions, then the Buddhist concept of life is suffering makes a little more sense. However, if we apply the Mystical Art of Archetypes through the Major Arcana or the Tarot, we can learn even more.

First we need to remember the 3 trumps/cards that represent the 3 Kabbalistic elements?

  • Water is represented by The Hanged Man,
  • Air is represented by The Fool
  • Fire is represented by Judgment.

Hanged                Fool              Judgement
       The Hanged Man              The Fool                     Judgment             

Now let us look at the emotions the elements represent.

  • Water is Fear
  • Air is Grief
  • Fire is Ignorance

When we consider that a human being consists of at least 70% water, it is a little more understandable why the emotion of fear is so dominant in the world. With that said, all is not hopeless, because this is where Humanity’s purpose comes in.

The primary goal of the Initiative is to teach a critical mass Number of the Human Race how to change the way they think so that they can transform their heart. When this is achieved, the individuals literally transmute all negative emotions, which means that fear becomes courage. We are not referring to bravado or fearlessness, but as the saying goes, “the courage of your convictions.” To understand the importance of this again involves the deeper levels hidden within the language. So let’s examine the saying. Webster’s not surprisingly has the definition of conviction associated with a person breaking the law and being “convicted.” However, almost as an afterthought, it adds the definition “The act or process of convincing – The state of being convinced.” Finally it directs you to: see the synonym of “certainty”. Turning to “certainty” we find: (1) “The fact, quality, or state of being certain: certainty of death. (2) Something that is clearly established or assured.”

So conviction in the saying (“the courage of your convictions”) is referencing something you have clearly established and are “certain” of. We said that courage in the saying isn’t referring to bravado or fearlessness. Interestingly, it was one of you that provided the deeper level of understanding by informing us of the work of David Hawkins.

Gwendalyn has the distinction of being the first person to register for The Initiative and is the one that provided the connection; consequently we will let her introduce the work of David Hawkins:

“AFT has been heavily influenced by the work of David Hawkins MD., PhD. In his book Power Vs Force Dr. Hawkins describes how consciousness is organized into different levels. The problematic “levels of consciousness” are Shame, Guilt, Apathy, Grief, Fear, Desire, Anger and Pride. In the AFT model all emotional and physical disturbances arise out of thought and emotional patterns from these levels.

“Dr. Hawkins’ work also describes “higher” levels of consciousness above the pride level. These levels include courage, willingness, neutrality, reason, love, joy peace and enlightenment. For those interested in consciousness and spiritual development, Dr. Hawkins books: Power Vs Force, The Eye of the I, and I: Reality and Subjectivity are highly recommended.

“The bottom line is that there is a change point at the level of courage. Below the level of courage are states of consciousness that lead to suffering. At the level of courage, we have the courage to look at ourselves and recognize that we are at the source of our own suffering and we also have the potential to be at the source of creating our own joy and peace.

“AFT is dedicated to a) helping people eliminate their own suffering and b) helping people reach higher states of consciousness where people have access to experiences of increasing resourcefulness, happiness, peacefulness and eventually enlightenment.”

Below we reproduce an excerpt from the website Mars and Venus Counseling and Wellness Center on Attractor Field Techniques (AFT)... (web site http://www.doctor-bob.net/aft.php):

Attractor Field Techniques

Attractor Field Techniques (AFT) is an energetic and spiritual approach that can be used to work with:

  • Physical Illness
  • Pain Disorders
  • Emotional Problems
  • Spiritual Development and Self-Actualization

What are Attractor Field Meridian Approaches?

What we understand to be “reality” is only one aspect of the universe that is far greater and more awesome than our science can currently explain. Several hundred years ago science said the sun and stars revolved around the earth. The data seemed to prove this. It required a new perspective to discover a more accurate understanding of the universe. Within the last 60 years we have gone from thinking that matter and energy were different. We now understand that they are the same thing in two different forms. The understanding that the scientific world is beginning to realize is that the universe can be understood at many different levels. Each level has its own rules and truths…

Understanding and Energetic Approach to Human Problems.

Our physical bodies are only an aspect of what we truly are. In reality we are beings of light and energy. The concept of “the Force” described in the Stars Wars movies is surprisingly accurate. Our minds and bodies are shaped by our consciousness and our thoughts and intentions. Our bodies are the conduits of life energy that flows through the universe. When we run low on life energy we become “dis-eased” and eventually diseased. Just as matter and energy are interchangeable, thought and energy are interchangeable. Just like energy can be thought of as having a specific frequency (like tuning into a radio station at a certain frequency), thoughts have different frequencies as well. Not unlike radio waves or microwaves or light waves, they are broadcast beyond our specific brains.

Light waves are electromagnetic radiation that comes to us from the sun. Their frequencies are such that they have a positive impact on our bodies. Gamma radiation is also a type of electromagnetic energy at a different frequency that has a very destructive effect on our bodies. Thoughts and intentions also generate energetic fields that have either positive or negative effects upon our lives. The thoughts and intentions that have negative energetic effects on our spirit and our body include shame, guilt, anger, fear and false pride. These include activities such as criticizing, blaming, judging, withdrawing, hiding, punishing, attacking and so on. The thoughts and intentions that have positive energetic effects on our souls and bodies include acceptance, openness, love, joy, peacefulness curiosity, compassion, and reverence. They include activities such as acceptance, forgiveness, kindness, love, understanding connection, and empathy.

There are certain people whom everyone likes to be around. We often say, “I like their energy”. We are absolutely correct about this. These people do broadcast good energy. There are other people we do not want to be around for just the opposite reason. We are all aware of this. But it goes much deeper than this.

When we walk around criticizing, judging and blaming others or ourselves we weaken our life energy. When we go though our life being angry and negative towards others or ourselves we generate negative energy that makes us feel bad and makes us suffer immediately. The effect also continues to effect us over time. Eventually the energy fields of these negative thought patterns create negative energy fields that disrupt the body’s physical functioning and create disease. It also does not matter if we are conscious of these thoughts. In fact most of the time we are unconscious of these thoughts.

For the most part we have not said anything new here. These ideas have been stated by sages and saints throughout time. They have been stated by Jesus and by Buddha. They are in the Talmud and the Kabbalah. They are in Hindu texts, a course in miracles and countless other texts.

This is a perfect example of the use of Deductive Reasoning. Remember we all already know this information, we have simply forgotten how to access it. Thank you Gwendalyn for directing us to another source that demonstrates how the Ancient Wisdom is resurfacing. As we said, this Initiative is interactive and we welcome any and all input from you all.

To return to our discussion on the saying of having “the courage of your convictions”, we have determined that conviction in this case means the establishment of a fact or rather Truth. However, it is Dr. Hawkins interpretation of courage being a higher level of consciousness, which reveal the deeper meaning of the saying. Let’s recap what Gwendalyn said Dr. Hawkins teaches on courage:

“Below the level of courage are states of consciousness that lead to suffering. At the level of courage, we have the courage to look at ourselves and recognize that we are at the source of our own suffering and we also have the potential to be at the source of creating our own joy and peace.”

Hanged Man
If we accept that courage is the opposite of fear and yet is not fearlessness we can begin to understand the role courage plays in our Spiritual development. The key is in the Archetypal image of the Tarot trump/card The Hanged Man that represents the element Water.

Remember the Gnostics assigned Sophia’s emotion of fear to the element Water, so the ancient sages hid the means to transmute the emotion of fear in the trump/card that represents Water. Many people think that to overcome fear means fighting it, but one of the most important messages Jesus gave us was to “resist not evil”, meaning don’t fight it. Nonetheless, Jesus did not mean that we should stand by and do nothing in the presence of “evil”, so what did he mean? The answer can be found in the analogy of the fact when matter and antimatter connect they annihilate each other. However, at this point we want you to ponder this yourself and come up with the answer through the use of Deductive Reasoning. Look closely at the image of The Hanged Man. What does it say to you? We will return to the question later.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 4-b

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 4-c
Earlier we discussed how the Human Race had retained the knowledge of the masculine and feminine powers by the worshipping of male and female “gods and goddesses.” You may have noticed that in the list of deities we didn’t include Osiris and Isis that is because they were actual historical figures. Also Isis represented Sophia and Osiris signified the Christ. There was a legend that Isis with her consort; Osiris corrected the watchers mistake with humanity. [In the ancient Book of Enoch, translated by Richard Laurence, the author relates that these “watchers” reveal the mysteries to mankind, which results in the multiplying of evil.]

In the mention of the “watcher’s mistake” we can discover an interpretation for the “fall” that may explain the deterioration of “morality” since the first human beings. We addressed this in Full Circle: the Mysteries Uncloaked on the Ancient Wisdom For Now page. The relevant excerpt appears below:

“Sometime after, 41,040 B.C.E., no one knows exactly when, a race of extraterrestrials visited the Earth, looking to mine the minerals of the planet. Although it is unclear as to exactly when the aliens visited the Earth, if we consider not only the huge ‘leap’ in advancement in 40,000 B.C.E., but also the disappearance of the Neanderthals in 35,000 B.C.E., it is a pretty fair bet that it was between 40,000 and 35,000 B.C.E. Moreover, 40,000 B.C.E. is only 1,040 years after the date for the emergence of the 3rd Root-Race. In evolutionary terms this is a mere blink of the eye. As reported, according to esoteric teaching, it was during the 3rd Root-Race that the sexes first became divided.”

2nd4c-1

   (Root-race 2 emerges)    (Root-race 3 emerges)   (Root-race 4 emerges)
   7,000,000 – 6,500,000      41,040 – 35,000 B.C.E    15,120 – 10,500 B.C.E

Diagram of the overlapping of the Root-Races and approximate dates of emergence

 

“Because, the extraterrestrials did not want to do the heavy work of mining themselves, they decided to create a workforce from one of the native hominid species. The species chosen was the Cro-Magnons, because to the aliens they were the least intellectually developed…

“At first, the aliens were unsuccessful as they tried to ‘splice’ the genes of animals and hominids. The result of this effort is recorded in the various myths of half-animal-half-man monsters. Eventually, they decided to ‘splice’ their own genes onto the Cro-Magnons, resulting in the species of Homo Sapien sapiens.”

This is an extremely complex subject, because it brings in the Doctrine of Root-Races, which we will cover in depth in the Stage Cycles. For now, just consider that the Human Race just might have been affected by an outside force.

In our 2nd book, Love the Common Denominator, Osiris was included in the Christ-like teachers. We also demonstrated that the rituals and rites of Isis were adapted into Mariolatry, the worship of Mary the mother of Jesus. In addition, we had discovered through our studying that Isis was known not only as Osiris’ wife but also his sister. Abraham and Sarah reflected this and this is why in many ancient civilizations the rulers were often brother and sister.

At this point we are concerned with the role that Osiris and Isis played in the Spiritual development of Humanity. The text points out the parallels between the worship of the mother of Jesus and the worship of Isis. We will be discussing the subject of the origins of Mariolatry in the next Stage, but for now let’s consider the statement in the paragraph about Osiris and Isis being brother and sister. If we remember that according to the Gnostics, The Christ and The Holy Spirit were both emanated together as apparent “siblings” by The Supreme Father, this would seem to imply that Osiris and Isis were reflecting “siblings”. However, although Osiris was an incarnation of The Christ, Isis wasn’t an incarnation of The Holy Spirit, which is a very important distinction to make. Still The Christ and Sophia were from the same family (Pleroma) and as such could also be seen in the light of brother and sister. As Egyptologists know, the Egyptian pharaohs imitated this by often marrying their sister, and so it appears did the Israelites.

Even though we have been speaking of Sophia in feminine terms “she” shouldn’t be seen as a goddess. God had said that humanity is destined to unite the opposites: darkness and light, male and female and spirit and matter. So to think of the Gnostic emanations in terms of male and female gods and goddesses could be an error. Rather, it would be more appropriate to think of them as androgynous. We had found it interesting to learn that the Greek term for spirit is pneuma, which is neuter, neither masculine nor feminine, but both.

The above paragraph is self-explanatory, but it is thought-provoking to think that the goal of Evolution is to unite all opposites. This isn’t as daunting a task as it would seem. Consider how much the lines of gender and “good” and “bad” are being blurred today. Nowadays, the differences have become a matter of perspective.

The elements of the universe made from Sophia’s Divine residue (emotions) became immersed in the Life Principle and lay dormant waiting to be awakened. So the seemingly interminable cycles of evolution began to transmute the elements (emotions) back into Spirit.

At this point we move to the Gnostics’ explanation for the purpose of the creation of the Universe. In order to redeem Sophia’s lost parts/emotions; because they were consciousness the parts/emotions had to be transmuted both mentally through Nous/Mind and emotionally through Life/Senses or Feelings. As stated Sophia’s contaminated essence became the 4 universal elements of fire/ignorance, air/grief, water/fear, and earth/confusion.

Due to the elements containing Sophia’s essence, they were of a dual nature, spiritual and material. They also contained both intelligence from Nous or Mind and the energy of life from Life. And so to redeem her residue, the Demiurge, was brought forth by Sophia and the Christ. The Demiurge, which the Gnostics called Ialdaboath, was the Creator and God of the Old Testament and has been worshiped throughout the world under various names. Because the Creator/Demiurge was beneath the Veil a new realm was created known as the Soul realm, which encompassed multiple layers including the astral plane. Every being beneath the Veil became ensouled.

After Sophia became separated from parts of herself, The Christ joined with her on the other side of the Veil to put into action a rescue plan, so to speak. The first thing they did was create an intermediary layer called the Soul Plane, and “peopled” it with Divine forces to administer the plan. It is important to always keep in mind that The Christ epitomized Compassion and Sophia represented Wisdom, consequently although the elements were produced from lower emotions, the structure of the Universe was of Love, Compassion and Wisdom.

Again we cannot stress enough that it is impossible for the human mind to understand Spiritual operations, so it is important not to get caught up in literal translation. Instead use your Deductive Reasoning and consider that the Gnostic myth might just explain the apparent suffering of All life in general. We realize that traditional religion says that suffering comes from Adam and Eve disobeying God; we are just asking you to consider an alternative explanation. The Valentinians believed that rather than the Creator punishing the whole of Creation, as the Architect of the Universe, Ialdaboath (a name the Valentinians used for the Creator) was a key part to its redemption. But let’s return to Sophia’s emotions becoming the 4 elements in order to “transmute” them “back into Spirit.”

In Section 1 we related the 7 chakra system, which correlated to the Seven Sacred Planets. Another term used in esoteric teachings is the 7 principles, which are:

  • 1 or 7 — The Body (Rupa)
  • 2 or 6— Vitality (Prana, or Jiva)
  • 3 or 5— Astral Body (Linga Sharira)
  • 4       — Animal Soul (Kama Rupa)
  • 5 or 3— Human Soul (Manas)
  • 6 or 2— Spiritual Soul (Buddhi)
  • 7 or 1— Spirit (Atma).

As you can observe the principles can either follow an ascending or descending order. For the purposes of this part, we will follow the descending order. Eastern teachings associate the 4 lowest aspects of the soul to the “principles of physical nature.” Interestingly, the most prevalent element in the Universe, Hydrogen equates to the 4th principle or Animal Soul. This is very telling as we shall see, but first let’s examine what esotericism taught of the 4 lower principles. Our source is Katherine Hillard, in her book An Abridgement of H.P.Blavatsky’s Secret Doctrine. (below are excerpts from LCD)

Ms. Hillard tells us, Madame Blavatsky pointed out that Hydrogen, is “the most stable of compounds,” because as “the lightest of all gases,” when it is combined with Oxygen it transforms into Water. Also, another reason Hydrogen is linked with our 4th principle is because the gas burns so hot. Consequently, she believed Hydrogen represented “Desire; the principle of animal desire, which burns fiercely during life in matter….”

According to Ms. Hillard, Madame Blavatsky, assigned the astral body our (5th or 3rd principle), to Nitrogen. The reason being the 5th principle is described as “the inert vehicle or form on which the physical body is moulded.” Nitrogen emulates the astral body, by being “an inert gas; the vehicle with which oxygen is mixed…”

The versatile and “compatible” gas “Oxygen” is assigned to the 6th (or 2nd) principle. Not surprisingly, according to Ms. Hillard, as all life depends on Oxygen it is referred to as “Life, the active power producing all vital phenomena.” This makes perfect sense as the 6th, or in some cases, the 2nd principle, is called in Sanskrit “Prana,” which translates to Life.

Finally, Carbon “the basis of all organic substances…” corresponds to the lowest 7th (or 1st) principle, the body or “gross matter.” Ms. Hillard explains that Carbon is “the substance,” which is “formed and moulded over the astral by the action of Life.”

The 3 highest principles were considered by esotericism to be beyond this plane of existence; consequently, they did not assign any elements to them. Still there is a wealth of information we can glean by using Deductive Reasoning.

Earlier we mentioned that the Kabbalists hid secret information by assigning various meanings to Numbers. Case in point, in Gematria the Numbers 1 to 103 are assigned an element from the Periodic Table. Number 1 is assigned to Hydrogen, which agrees with modern scientific discovery as Hydrogen is the most prolific element in the universe. Also another appropriate assignment was allocating the element Carbon to the Number 6. Considering that the material universe was created in “6 days,” this is not surprising. We said that one of the meanings Gematria assigned the Number 8 was Ahab or Love; however, Number 8 is also the atomic Number for Oxygen.

According to Wikipedia Gematria has existed from at least the Tannaim period, which ran from approximately 0 C.E. to 70 C.E. Does this mean that the Kabbalistic sages were aware of the Periodic Table of elements? History records that the Russian scientist Dmitri Ivanovich Mendeleev in 1865 is the “father of the periodic table.” Nevertheless, if Gematria can be dated to the 1st century, then maybe we should say the Dmitri Mendeleev “rediscovered” the Periodic Table.

Like the other “signs” of ancient knowledge, academia has tended to ignore nontraditional evidence. But we cannot ignore anything, if we want to change the way we think. And it is important to not discard anything out of hand. Your Deductive Reasoning will help you to sort out the gold from the dross. Remember Deductive Reasoning lays it all out. Try writing down everything you have learned about the subject so far. To demonstrate this we will give you an example of how this can be done.

  •  - Since the Fullness of Time the spiral system for the chakra system has been in effect.
  • – The Eastern 7 principles correspond to the 7 chakras.
  • – Sophia’s emotions became the 4 elements – Ignorance/Fire, Grief/Air, Fear/Water, and Confusion/Earth.
  • – Hydrogen represents the Number 1 and the 4th principle/heart chakra.
  • – Oxygen represents the Number 8 and Ahab, which translates to Love.
  • – Hydrogen is the most prolific element in the Universe.
  • – Hydrogen represents desire, because it burns so hot - Fire?
  • – Hydrogen and Oxygen combine to create Water.
  • – The lowest principle corresponds to the element Carbon.
  • – Carbon is assigned to the Number 6.
  • – According to Genesis the Universe was created in 6 days.
  •  – The Kingdom of God is Within the Heart.

Take a look at your list and consider the 4th principle or chakra’s position in the updated spiral diagram of the chakras. Then recall what religion teaches on Creation. Then ponder that science may support the Ancient Wisdom. If you open yourself to the possibility your Deductive Reasoning will do the rest.

2nd4c-2

The Gnostics believed that the Creator remained ignorant of his true origins, which they think is evinced with his statement in the Old Testament, “I am a jealous God etc,” whereas Jesus taught us that the Heavenly Father was Love. One of the first directives received was that our mission involved “vindicating Jehovah.” We learned this meant removing violent acts from his responsibility: more on this later.

This paragraph introduces the various schools of thought concerning the Creator of the Universe. At this point it is enough to say that there were Gnostic sects that held the Demiurge and Creation as evil. That was not the position held by Valentinus and the Valentinians.

The Demiurge/Creator’s role was as the Architect of the universe to administer evolution. He was unaware of the Divine sparks laying dormant in the elements, and so with the statement “Let there be Light” he unwittingly began the awakening of the sparks. Obviously the “Light” referred to in Genesis is not daylight or sunlight as this statement is made before the creation of the sun and moon or stars. We think the “Light” in Genesis should be seen in terms of Electricity. When we switch on the light in a darkened room we reveal the contents. In other words through the senses we become aware of the contents of the room. Even a blind person uses his or her senses of touch, smell and hearing to determine their surroundings. Consequently, if we connect Light with the enlivening of the Life Principle encased within the elements, then the Big Bang can also be associated with this event. This instant can also be considered as the beginning of the objective plane and linear time.

This paragraph offers more analogies to seeing the events in Genesis from a scientific perspective. Earlier we said that there appeared a connection between the Gnostic Limit and the Veil that separated the Soul Plane from the Pleroma. If as we speculated Saturn is involved, then in his aspect as Father Time he could well have been involved in the advent of Linear time. Again take a little time to think about this. Could it be possible that Linear time was created?

It may also help to think of the Divine sparks, dormant within the elements in terms of the sparks that fly off from a bonfire. They have no volition of their own and are completely at the “mercy” of the wind. The bonfire would represent the Supreme Being, however, the sparks that fly off into the night become separated from it. Many New Age philosophers teach that each human being is Divine and therefore does not need any Divine help. In a way they are correct. Every member of the Human Race is born with the potential of awakening the Divine spark within him or her. But, and this is a big but, until they give up thinking of themselves as separate individuals with complete autonomy, they are like the single spark that flies off into the night, they will eventually cease to shine.

Because the sparks immersed in the elements came from above the Veil, they had the capacity to co-create. All they waited for was the development of the intellect, which occurred with the development of Homo Sapien Sapiens, which enabled the Life Principle to access Mind/Nous to make this a reality.

The last 2 paragraphs are self explanatory. The first refers back to the need for unity, as in the Orchestra or Body of Christ, and emphasizes the need for cooperation with the Divine. The second relates that the expansion of the Life Principle into the human consciousness resulted in the ability to co-create. This event will be discussed in Section 5, but first it is time for the 2nd Review.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON Section 4-c

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

STAGE REASON - 2nd REVIEW

Start of 2nd review
As it seems you like the bullets, we will again encapsulate the main points in Sections 3 and 4, before the questions. The questions will be from Sections 1 and 2, in order to help you build on the information about the Mystical Arts, which you will be incorporating into all subsequent Stages of the Initiative.

  • The plan for the synthesis of Humanity is to unite Humanity’s “separate elements” or different beliefs into a
    coherent whole” , or Truth.”
  • We are all responsible for Evolution.
  • We are able to remember stories easier than facts.
  • Christ-like teachers often used stories to teach Spiritual lessons.
  • The Conductor represents both the Macrocosm and the Microcosm.
  • The Maestro or individual Spirit is God.
  • Inner peace isn’t about being quiet.
  • Disharmony occurs when you are not following your path.
  • The Mystical Art of Archetypal images act as a trigger for the memories of your inner purpose.
  • Metaphors for the Supreme Being can be misleading.
  • The Key to The Mysteries is hidden in the English language.
  • A Conductor is “in charge”, he or she doesn’t produce, own or create; whereas the Maestro does all three.
  • The “right-hand” of God is a Spiritual Being, but not the Supreme Being.
  • A deeper level to Numerology is Gematria.
  • Gematria is a Kabbalistic method of concealing secret information by assigning additional meanings to Numbers.
  • The 777,000 is the orchestra all playing in tune together.
  • The Conductor is the Demiurge an ancient term for the Creator.
  • The Creator wasn’t the Supreme Being, but can be seen as a son of God.
  • The Divine is genderless.
  • All parts of the Body (orchestra), Maestro, Conductor, musicians, instruments, and music are needed for the
    symphony” or “plan of God”.
  • Fear can be used to “breakdown” your old mental construct.
  • Apparent “errors” in the Bible can still lead us to the Truth.
  • Jesus’ life demonstrated that we are a spirit within a body.
  • Free will is sacrosanct and can never be usurped.
  • The Spirit is always looking for the opportunity to awaken us Spiritually.
  • If an individual still has work to do on Earth then he or she will survive a life-threatening situation.
  • Traditionally the Dark Night of the Soul occurred when someone began his or her Spiritual journey.
  • The Dark Night of the Soul is a spiritual calling to awaken your true Self.
  • God does not usurp freewill, but guides us gently by inspiration.
  • The Nag Hammadi Library was discovered in 1945.
  • The Gnostics believed that Christ entered the lower planes long before Jesus’ birth or baptism.
  • Less than 150 years after Jesus left the Earth, his followers were anything but united.
  • The Gnostics position was that “salvation” came through Knowledge.
  • The Orthodox/Catholic church thought “salvation” came through Grace.
  • Both the Gnostics and Church were partly right and partly wrong.
  • Within the Gnostics were several sub-groups.
  • Valentinus was almost elected Pope.
  • Valentinus was taught by Theudas, a disciple of St. Paul.
  • Like the Gnostics, the Kabbalists represented the Divine as different aspects.
  • The Kabbalists called the Divine aspects the 10 Sephirot on the Tree of Life.
  • The 10 Sephirot are not the same as either the Gnostic 22 emanations of the Pleroma, or the 8 members of the Ogdoad.
  • The Kabbalists believed that above the Sephirot was the Ain Soph.
  • Ain Soph or NO-THING represents the Supreme Non-reality.
  • The Tao of Taoism can also be seen to represent NO-THING.
  • Working in unison together the pairs of the Pleroma acted as a neutral or grounding that kept each of them
    in perfect balance.
  • When Sophia left her “partner” What-has-been-Willed she became unstable.
  • The Gnostic Limit has consciousness, acts like a protective force field, and surrounds the Supreme Being.
  • The Limit can be in close proximity to the Supreme Father without being annihilated.
  • Timelessness is depicted as a closed loop.
  • The Ouroboros represents eternity or timelessness, and is the same as the Gnostic Limit.
  • The Limit or “force field” that “surrounded” the Supreme Being opened to become Linear time.
  • The planet Saturn is often referred to as the Limit.
  • Saturn is the first Planetary Round in the Doctrine of Rounds and Root-Races.
  • The planet Saturn represents the highest Sephirot Binah on the Severity pillar on the Tree of Life, above the Creative plane.
  • Saturn represents the Color Black and the element lead.
  • According to Greek Mythology Saturn or Chronos (time) was the father of Zeus
  • The ancient inhabitants of the Middle East were said to worship the planet Saturn.
  • Saturn is the 7th planet in the Seven Sacred Planets.
  • The Jewish Sabbath is held on Saturday or Saturn’s Day?
  • Anything other than Love cannot survive in the Divine plane.
  • The Gnostic Pleroma can be seen allegorically as the genes that make up the DNA of an organism.
  • Sophia was connected to “everyone” in the Pleroma.
  • The Supreme Being emanated The Christ and The Holy Spirit.
  • A Veil was set up to isolate the parts of Sophia that became contaminated.
  • The Gnostic myth of the fall of Sophia did not happen in Linear time.
  • The Holy Spirit is of the feminine vibration.
  • Water is represented by The Hanged Man.
  • Air is represented by The Fool.
  • Fire is represented by Judgment.
  • Water is Fear.
  • Air is Grief.
  • Fire is Ignorance.
  • There is a change point at the level of courage.
  • Around 40,000 B.C.E., during the 3rd Root-Race the sexes became divided.
  • There are parallels between the worship of Jesus’ mother and the worship of Isis
  • Osiris was an incarnation of The Christ, and Isis was an incarnation of Sophia.
  • The goal of Evolution is to unite all opposites.
  • The purpose of the creation of the Universe was to redeem Sophia’s lost parts/emotions.
  • Sophia’s parts/emotions had to be transmuted both mentally and emotionally.
  • The Christ joined Sophia on the other side of the Veil.
  • The Christ and Sophia created an intermediary layer called the Soul Plane.
  • The Soul Plane was “peopled” with Divine forces to administer The Christ and Sophia’s plan.
  • The Christ epitomized Compassion and Sophia represented Wisdom.
  • The structure of the Universe was of Love, Compassion and Wisdom.
  • The Valentinians called the Creator/Demiurge Ialdaboath.
  • Ialdaboath was a key part to the universes’ redemption.
  • The astral body or 3rd principle is assigned to Nitrogen.
  • Oxygen is assigned to the 2nd principle.
  • Carbon corresponds to the lowest or 1st principle.
  • Esotericism considered the 5th, 6th and 7th principles to be beyond this plane of existence.
  • Gematria has existed from about the Tannaim period.
  • Since the Fullness of Time the spiral system for the chakra system has been in effect.
  • The Eastern 7 principles correspond to the 7 chakras.
  • Sophia’s emotions became the 4 elements – Ignorance/Fire, Grief/Air, Fear/Water, and Confusion/Earth.
  • Hydrogen represents the Number 1 and the 4th principle/heart chakra.
  • Oxygen represents the Number 8 and Ahab, which translates to Love.
  • Hydrogen is the most prolific element in the Universe.
  • Hydrogen and Oxygen combine to create Water.
  • The lowest or 1st principle corresponds to the element Carbon.
  • Carbon is assigned to the Number 6.
  • According to Genesis the Universe was created in 6 days.
  • The Kingdom of God is Within the Heart.

Like the first Review it is important to use Deductive Reasoning. So to recap: To benefit the most from this bullet method used to determine how much you have retained, read each one to see if it sounds familiar and brings to mind additional information. If nothing comes to mind at first, don’t give up, but continue to read the bullet a few more times. If after several attempts nothing happens, go back and locate the bullet information then re-read the section. In developing your Deductive Reasoning  you will find that the information will surface quickly in your mind, but again this is early days so give yourself a break and use the adage; if at first you don’t succeed, try, try, try again.

Because the Mystical Arts are so important to deciphering The Mysteries, the 20 questions below are taken from the material in the “mini breakdown” we provided you with in Section 4a. Again, this is designed to help you use Deductive Reasoning, so try answering the questions without referring to the document, then like the bullets if after several attempts nothing happens, locate the relevant information in the document.

  • What 2 Colors together result in the Color for Creative Imagination?
  • Which Mother Letter represents the element Fire.
  • What Color represents the Super or Christ-Consciousness?
  • What Planet is the higher octave of Mercury?
  • How many Tarot trumps/cards are allocated the Color Violet?
  • Which Planet is represented by the Color Indigo?
  • What Number trump/card represents the 3rd Level of the Higher Self?
  • What Sun-Sign represents trump/card 11?
  • What is the last trump/card of the Second Row in the Tarot Tableau?
  • What trump/card represents Reason?
  • Which Hebrew Letter represents the Color Light Blue?
  • Which Tarot trump/card represents the 2nd Level of the Higher Self?
  • What trump/card represents the Sacred Planet Mars?
  • What Sun-Sign is assigned to trump/card 17 - The Star?
  • Which Sun-Sign represents Illusion?
  • Which trump/card represents the Planet Chiron?
  • Which Sacred Planet represents the Transformed Heart?
  • Which Planet rules Sagittarius?
  • What Number trump/card begins the 3rd Row of the Tarot Tableau?
  • What trump/card is Numbered 10?

Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON 2nd review

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

STAGE – REASON – Section 5

Section 5 THE AWAKENING

In Section 3 we asked you to consider that the development of the Human Race may have been affected by an outside source. In fact we hypothesize that the race of hominids labeled as Cro-Magnons were genetically altered by an alien race around 40,000 B.C.E. We believe that the hypothesis can explain the overwhelming though disputed evidence that the Earth is regularly visited by UFOs.

As will be discovered the question of extraterrestrials and UFOs is multifaceted and cannot be dealt with in a few pages. However, because there is so much interest in the phenomenon and so many people seem to be looking to the aliens to “save” the world, we feel duty bound to address the subject. In addition, because of the complexity of the subject, instead of only following the sequence in The Good News, we will include all we have written on the subject of the role aliens play/ed in the history of the Human Race. Hopefully with the use of Deductive Reasoning, we will all be able to uncover at least some semblance of the Truth. Nonetheless, this section needs to be seen as an introduction to the vast subject of aliens; consequently we will be dividing this section into key questions that arise over and over again:

  1. “Is it possible to believe in both God and UFOs?”
  2. “Is it possible that the Human Race was affected by an alien race?”
  3. “Is the Garden of Eden account in Genesis an allegory for the genetic manipulation of the Human Race?”
  4. “What were the Spiritual Ramifications of the genetic manipulation?”
  5. “What caused the “fall” of Humanity?”
  6. “Who were the Atlanteans and where was Atlantis?”
  7. “What caused the Destruction of Atlantis?”
  8. “Was the first intervention of The Christ and Sophia for Humanity connected with alien visitation?”
  9. “Did aliens help build the Egyptian civilization?”
  10. “Were Osiris and Isis aliens?”
  11. “Which planet did the aliens that genetically manipulated us come from?”
  12.  “What happened at Roswell and why did the sightings of UFOs increase after WWII?”
  13. “Are the aliens abducting people and are physical examinations being performed on the abductees?”
  14. “Are all UFOs from the same planet?”
  15. “What do the aliens want from us and can they help us?”
  16. “Are Crop Circles created by UFOs?”
  17. “Are the aliens co-operating with God?”

 

Question Number 1 “Is it possible to believe in both God and UFOs?” is probably only relevant to those individuals that have undergone indoctrination. However, if any of you feel that it is impossible to consider the existence of UFOs while maintaining a belief in a Supreme Being, then you need to ask yourself “Why, if I believe in an all powerful Creator can’t I be open to the possibility that He/She would have “created” other life outside of Earth?” Deductive Reasoning tells us that in order to discover the Truth we must remain open and ask any and all questions on every subject; including the question of the existence of life on other planets. This is what we aim to do in this Section. We have tried to foresee all the relevant questions, but if we have not addressed your question by the end of the Section, please let us know. Now lets move onto addressing the rest of the questions.

We said that to redeem the Sparks of Spirit from Sophia’s lost essence (emotions), she, together with The Christ brought about the creation of the Soul Plane. They also brought forth the creative or Astrological forces, which were administered by the Demiurge/Creator, the “Conductor” of the “Orchestra” of existence. The first paragraph of the Awakening in The Good News explains the role our Solar System was to play:

Our Solar system was chosen as the arena for the recovery of the Divine sparks through evolution of the Life principle, which the sparks are immersed within. The sparks became the spirit within all life, both incarnate and disincarnate. As stated in order for the sparks to gain understanding the Life principle had to develop intellect. Esoteric teaching said that the Life principle moves through the mineral, vegetable, animal, before becoming human. All Life is conscious, but not all living/conscious beings are capable of rational thought. Let’s examine each category. Most people think of the mineral kingdom as inert matter, but minerals such as crystals grow and do not remain stagnant. Does this mean that minerals are alive? The first category that many scientists acknowledge as sentient or living is the plant kingdom. Plants are conscious and some people believe that because they are sentient, plants can feel pain. Included in the next category are insects. Colonies of ants and bees do not live individual lives but rather instinctually act for the good of the hive/hill/nest. Initially the animal kingdom; such as packs of wolves, hyenas and wild dogs, and herds of antelopes, zebra and wildebeests instinctually repeat this behavior. Nevertheless, the goal of evolution is to drive the Life Principle to individuality. The first sign of this is the appearance of family/blood groups and continues to develop in the animal kingdom through species like the big cats, such as tigers and leopards. The ultimate individualism came when the Life principle evolved into the Human Race…

The above paragraph gives a brief synopsis from an esoteric perspective to the development of the human being’s consciousness through the mineral, vegetable, and animal realms. This connects to what was said earlier about the 7 bodies that correspond to the 7 chakras, which make up a human being. To recap:

  • 1 or 7—The Body (Rupa)
  • 2 or 6—Vitality (Prana, or Jiva)
  • 3 or 5—Astral Body (Linga Sharira)
  • 4 or 4—Animal Soul (Kama Rupa)
  • 5 or 3—Human Soul (Manas)
  • 6 or 2—Spiritual Soul (Buddhi)
  • 7 or 1—Spirit (Atma)

After entering the hominid stage, which became the Human Race, the Life Principle was evolving slowly through several hominid genuses, such as Homo erectus and Homo Habilus. By 50,000 B.C.E. there were only two hominid species living in the Fertile Crescent, (Middle/Near East) Cro-Magnons and Neanderthals.

…This is when evolution took a huge leap. The allegory of Adam and Eve becoming aware that they were naked symbolized this. Also, the imbibing of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, apart from relating to the Life principle gaining intellect, as well as the ability to discern right from wrong, also demonstrated the ability of self or individual awareness. What we were surprised to learn recently was that the Divine forces above the Veil were waiting, so to speak, for the development of the Life Principle into human beings.

Moving forward we arrive at 41,040 B.C.E., 1,040 years before the gigantic “leap” of 40,000 B.C.E., which is credited with the start of the Human Race. Interestingly this is born out from both an esoteric and scientific perspective. At this point the Life Principle or human consciousness is bringing forth the 3rd Root Race. As reported the Life Principle has evolved into the highest material and intellectual form it can.

Like every other living being beneath the Veil, the Life Principle slowly developed souls as vehicles for the Divine sparks. Each soul was the instrument the Life Principle used to evolve; however, it was only with the advent of the individual human being that the soul could come into play. When the Life Principle developed intellect by becoming human, it could then begin the process of spiritualizing the elements, to return the sparks or residue of Sophia to Spirit.

So what happened 42,000 years ago, give or take a few thousand years? Conventional thinking is that the hominids on Earth 40,000 years ago were “primitive savages” and yet there is evidence that appears to challenge that supposition. An alternative opinion comes from the Sumerian tablets found at the ancient site of Nineveh. These tablets contain the oldest writing that has yet been found in the world. Over 5,000 tablets were discovered documenting life in Sumer. The ancient tablets found at Nineveh are an invaluable source to our origins, and it is the brilliant work of Zecharia Sitchin and his book The 12th Planet that in our opinion best interprets the tablets. But before we discuss what was written on the tablets let us use Deductive Reasoning on the most famous writing that records the Creation and “fall” of the Human Race: the first chapter in the Bible, Genesis.

We will begin the investigation with the creation of Adam and Eve from a fresh viewpoint. The next paragraph of the hypothesis offers a different message of the allegory from a Spiritual Evolutionary perspective. It concerns the separation of masculine from feminine.

The Appendix on The Relevance Of The Doctrines Of Rounds And Root-Races Today in the 2nd book Love the Common Denominator and the 3rd book The True Philosophers’ Stone stated that the separation of the sexes occurred during the 3rd Root-race. Genesis chapter one reports the creation of the Human Race. The scripture says, “created He them male and female.” This would appear to mean that not only the creation of human beings had occurred before Adam and Eve, but also like the Divine emanations they were androgynous. So what does the story of Adam and Eve mean? We believe one of the multiple meanings is relating the separation of the sexes. The allegory of Eve being created from a rib of Adam is a metaphor for this. Interestingly the name Eve in Hebrew means Life, as recounted in the second appendix in Love the Common Denominator. Remembering that Life’s partner was the Logos and that they were members of the Ogdoad, was the writer of Genesis trying to impart yet more secret information by calling “the first woman” Eve? Some people have interpreted the name of Adam to mean the element earth. Tradition has that Eve came from a rib of Adam, but curiously, we learned recently that one school of thought replaces the rib with the heart.

While the above relates the relevance of the names Adam and Eve, it is the aspect of the allegory of the “sin” of eating the apple, which hides the most information. To use Deductive Reasoning try forgetting what you already know about Adam and Eve and re-examine the section as a myth that needs interpreting.

And so we come to question Number 2, “Is it possible that the Human Race was affected by an alien race?

Genesis has a curious statement after Adam and Eve eat the apple. The scripture says “And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked...” Obviously this has a much deeper meaning, but what? We said that there were some Gnostic groups that considered the Creator/Demiurge as evil. One such group was the Ophites, which made the serpent who “tempted” Eve a forerunner to The Christ. To the Ophites The Christ as the serpent was revealing to Adam and Eve who they were, which thwarted the Demiurge’s “evil” plan to hide the truth from them. This theory is as warped as the traditional interpretation, but it does open us to a different way of looking at the “serpent” in the Garden of Eden.

We have always had trouble with the concept of the entire Human Race “falling” because the “first man and woman” disobeyed the Creator by eating an apple and were expelled from the Garden of Eden. If God is Love, it hardly seems like a loving thing to do. Moreover, as God is Omniscient (All Knowing) surely He would have known that Adam and Eve would disobey Him? No, the story is obviously an allegorical message hiding something far more important. So removing the traditional interpretation of the Garden of Eden, what could the message be?

Life is in a manner of speaking the ancestor of Sophia. Recalling that Sophia’s emotions were transformed into the elements of the universe, could one of the meanings of the allegory of Eve being taken from Adam be that the Spirit of Wisdom, Life is within matter? As stated evolution is the means used to redeem the lost essences or emotions of Sophia, and because the Life principle developed a soul, the Divine sparks became connected to the Soul Plane. The Divine spark now became the Spirit encased in the vehicle of the soul. While in the temporary vehicle, the Divine spark or Spirit’s role was through intellect, to understand the Truth that the individual Spirit’s destiny is to reunite with the All, the Supreme Being.

Earlier we said there was a difference between the Creator/Demiurge (Conductor) and the Supreme Being (Maestro). However, as the Creator/Demiurge is not evil, but a “right- hand-man” of God so to speak, then what are we to make of the statement after the “sin”? It appears to indicate that the most powerful entity, the Creator of the universe, is concerned; almost afraid of his creation. “And the Lord God said, behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever...” The immediate result of their “sin” is that Adam and Eve discover they are naked. If that isn’t weird enough the story continues with the Creator making them “coats of skins” before casting them out of Eden. Obviously, this passage is not merely to show the Creator as some kind of tailor. No, there is clearly some deeper message here. Let your mind ponder this and look up the passage in Genesis for yourself.

We believe it is safe to say that one of the meanings in the reference to the “coats of skin” was the allegory of the descent of Spirit into matter, or the Spirit taking on physical bodies. However, our journey has taught us that there is often more than one message embedded within a story. It is the deeper message that points to an alien race genetically manipulating the species Cro-Magnon. It was reading Zecharia Sitchin’s, book The 12th Planet that first gave us another interpretation of the Garden of Eden to consider, and answered Question Number 3 “Is the Garden of Eden story in Genesis an allegory for the genetic manipulation of the Human Race?” Mr. Sitchin saw the story of Adam and Eve as relating to the creation of Homo Sapien sapiens by an alien being. The excerpts below are taken from our 2nd book LOVE The Common Denominator My Journey to the Truth (LCD).

Mr. Sitchin informs us that the word “Eden” is of Mesopotamian origin. He says, “A Sumerian name for the gods’ abode, E.DIN, would have meant ‘home of the righteous ones’—a fitting description.” Apparently, Mr. Sitchin saw in the tablets of Nineveh a report of a “rebellion” among the lower gods. The rebellion occurred, when the “visitors” or gods, who had come to Earth to mine our minerals, were forced to mine the gold and silver themselves. He theorizes that the “gods,” unhappy with the situation, determined to create slave workers, and this was the reason for the creation of “Adam.”

Apparently the tablets appear to point to the “gods” genetically altering the native hominid Cro-Magnon by implanting their DNA onto the native species. Hypothesizing that the “sin” of eating the “forbidden fruit” was the allegorical way of reporting that the “god’s creation,” (Adam & Eve) learned to procreate, themselves; “knowing” good and evil. The protagonist of the story, “the serpent,” Mr. Sitchin believes was one of the gods, “Enki.”

Arguing that it is an accepted fact that in biblical vernacular, the words “know” or “knew” in reference to the relationship between a man and woman, always referred to sexual intercourse, Mr. Sitchin informs us, the god “Enki,” was known as the “God of knowledge.” Interestingly, this “god” is portrayed as a serpent on some plates. He believes “Enki” “broke the rules,” by genetically manipulating Adam and Eve, so they were no longer sterile. Reminding us that most hybrids, such as the mule cannot reproduce, he explains, “The biblical term for ‘Serpent’ is nahash, which does mean ‘snake.’ But the word comes from the root NHSH, which means ‘to decipher, to find out’; so that nahash could also mean ‘he who can decipher, he who finds things out,’ an epithet befitting Enki, the chief scientist, the God of Knowledge of the Nefilim.”

As initially the new species could not interbreed their numbers could be strictly controlled. However, some investigators believe that the various Garden of Eden’s stories could be relating that one of the alien geneticists succeeded in creating a fertile couple. Once procreation was established, the workforce of Humanity grew rapidly. Because the new species contained genes from the alien race, they soon adopted the natures of their genetic parents, becoming aggressive and combative. Eventually, this resulted in the rebellion against their “lords” and masters.

This sounds like a very plausible interpretation of the scripture. The chapter The Seed of Adam & The Confused Lip, in LCD discussed how some geneticists believe the entire human race originated less than 200,000 years ago. Mr. Sitchin’s hypothesis would certainly fit in with the theory of a “Mitochondrial Eve,” as the mother of all Humanity. Nevertheless, the spiritual “fall,” reported throughout the world, seems to have a far more serious connotation than merely Humanity learning to procreate.

Although the makeup of humankind is seen in modern terms as variously, Mind, Body and Soul, Mind, Body and Spirit or Spirit, Soul and Body, the ancients saw the human being consisting of seven separate bodies. Esoteric teaching tells us that three of these seven bodies are souls. These souls are animal, human and spiritual. Is Genesis relating the insertion of the spiritual soul when it records that after the Lord breathed Life into Adam he became a living soul? Again, obviously Life cannot mean literal life, as it already existed. However, if we remember that Life was the partner of the Logos and these two were members of the first eight or Ogdoad, then we can see the possibility that the higher spiritual forces were acting through the Creator/Demiurge to infuse humankind with the spiritual soul. In addition, is it a coincidence that humanity is the only species on the planet to possess fully articulate speech? Considering that Life’s partner is the Logos, which is also known as the Word, is it surprising that humankind developed the ability to converse with one another? It is by the secret oral teachings handed down through the generations that the Truth has survived. Nonetheless, like many gifts, they are double-edged swords. The ability to speak allows for the Truth to be communicated throughout the ages. Conversely, because we are co-creators, humanity’s words have power and depending on the intent can be either benevolent as in prayers and blessings or malevolent as in curses and condemnations.

Is it possible that the Bible could also support Mr. Sitchin’s theory? Let’s apply Deductive Reasoning to the question. There are 4 important elements to consider in the allegory of Adam and Eve, which are:

  • 1 – Eve means Life and Adam means earth. Could the allegory be saying that physical existence or Life (Eve) came from the earth or matter (Adam’s rib or heart)?
  • 2 – Why would eating from the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil cause Adam and Eve to realize that they were naked? Could this be saying that Knowledge brings awareness? Or that understanding duality (good and evil) awoke the pair to reality?
  • 3 – Why would the Creator/Demiurge provide Adam and Eve with “coats of skin”? Could the “coats of skin” be referring literally to the Spirit or rather the Spiritual soul (The Fool) becoming or being made flesh?
  • 4 - Finally, the 4th thing to consider is that Adam and Eve could speak (Adam named the animals).

The question of non-human beings connecting with the Human Race is first raised in Genesis. Genesis 6:4 says, “There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. ” The theologians explain “the sons of God” as of the line of Seth, (the 3rd son of Adam and Eve) and the “daughters of men” as of the line of Cain, but that does not make sense unless Cain’s line was a different species!

Another ancient writing also speaks of non-humans in contact with the Human Race. The ancient Book of Enoch, translated by Richard Laurence relates that angels taught the women sorcery and incantations, and that the results of the angels’ unions with the women were giants. Apparently the angels taught many things, including: “astrology,” “astronomy,” and “dividing of roots and trees.”

Elaborating on Genesis, the Book of Enoch adds that the giants became the evil spirits because of the union of spiritual beings (angels) and earthly beings (women). Enoch then brings in a different term, watchers. These “watchers” reveal the mysteries to mankind, which results in the multiplying of evil. Amazingly, he says that the “Tree of knowledge”, contrary to the Bible, does not bestow death. Instead, it bestows “great wisdom,” to anyone who eats of it. So who were these watchers? Questions 3 “What were the Spiritual Ramifications of the genetic manipulation?” and 4 “What caused the “fall” of Humanity?” will be addressed in our next posting. For now try applying Deductive Reasoning to the questions and write down what you get.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON 5-a THE AWAKENING

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 5-b

4. “What were the Spiritual Ramifications of the genetic manipulation?”
5. “What caused the ‘fall’ of Humanity?”

Both of the answers to these questions are inextricably linked, and using Deductive Reasoning to answer them can go a long way to explaining the current condition of the world, i.e. the greed and selfishness, which is underpinned by Fear. To begin finding the answers to the questions we need to refer you to the Doctrine of Root-Races, which we touched on in Section 4c. To recap:

“Sometime after, 41,040 B.C.E., no one knows exactly when, a race of extraterrestrials visited the Earth, looking to mine the minerals of the planet. Although it is unclear as to exactly when the aliens visited the Earth, if we consider not only the huge “leap” in advancement in 40,000 B.C.E., but also the disappearance of the Neanderthals in 35,000 B.C.E., it is a pretty fair bet that it was between 40,000 and 35,000 B.C.E. Moreover, 40,000 B.C.E. is only 1,040 years after the date for the emergence of the 3rd Root-Race. In evolutionary terms this is a mere blink of the eye. As reported, according to esoteric teaching, it was during the 3rd Root-Race that the sexes first became divided.”

2nd4c-1

   (Root-race 2 emerges)    (Root-race 3 emerges)   (Root-race 4 emerges)
   7,000,000 – 6,500,000      41,040 – 35,000 B.C.E    15,120 – 10,500 B.C.E

Diagram of the overlapping of the Root-Races and approximate dates of emergence

 

 “Because, the extraterrestrials did not want to do the heavy work of mining themselves, they decided to create a workforce from one of the native hominid species. The species chosen was the Cro-Magnons, because to the aliens they were the least intellectually developed…”

At first, the aliens were unsuccessful as they tried to “splice” the genes of animals and hominids. The result of this effort is recorded in the various myths of half-animal-half-man monsters. Eventually, they decided to “splice” their own genes onto the Cro-Magnons, resulting in the species of Homo Sapien sapiens.”

Before we get to the answer to the questions above, we will give you a little background on the Doctrine of Root-Races. This aspect of Spiritual Evolution was first discussed in the chapter Wheels Within Wheels in LOVE The Common Denominator My Journey to the Truth (LCD) and as such we will excerpt the relevant parts for our investigation below:

“…Beginning on Globe A the ‘life principle,’ or that essence that constitutes life, starts its evolution, by incarnating into the first Root-Race. Within this first race, there exist 7 sub-races. After incarnating in all 7, sub-races of the 7 Root-races on Globe A, the life principle moves on to Globe B, where exactly the same process starts all over. This is repeated on globes C, D, E, F, and G. Experience on all 7 Globes is what qualifies as a ‘Globe Round.’ When the Life Principle has completed all 7 Root-Races on the 7 Globes of 7 planets a Planetary Round is complete…D. Mr. Puruker informs us that after all 7 Root-races have been completed on Globe G, a kind of rest or (Nirvana) takes place. Then the whole process starts over, only in ‘a more advanced degree of evolution than was the first round.’ This process continues until 7 rounds have been completed, which constitutes a ‘Planetary Chain.’

“‘Root-races’ should not be associated with what we think of as the different races on Earth, so what were they? …Mme Blavatsky explains that our Earth (Globe D) has seven Root-races, which in turn contain seven ‘sub-races.’ Beginning as an ‘Ethereal’ being, each Root-race becomes more solid until they reach full ‘materiality.’ Then the return to spirituality begins the upward swing…

“…Linking the development of each ‘race’ with the development of the elements and the senses, Blavatsky tells us that the first race only attained the sense of sound and they corresponded to the element, ether. This meant that they were of an ethereal nature.

5b-2
“…Like race number one, two also is equated to an element and sense; air and touch respectively. Only as the Second-Race was made up from the elements of Race One, they incorporated race ones’ sense too, therefore they had both sound and touch. Blavatsky informs us that the Second-Race was destroyed when the axis shifted and the seas left their beds…

 

5b-3
“According to Mme. Blavatsky it was during the Third Root-Race that we separated into male and female, having been androgynous up till then. Like the Second Race the Third Root-Race blended the senses of their previous races, joining sound and touch with the sense of sight. The element that is associated with the Third Root-Race is fire or light….

 

5b-4
“…The Fourth Root-Race is also referred to as the Atlantean-Race and the element assigned to it is water. For this “Race,” taste is added to the earlier developed senses of sound, touch and sight. They were reported to be the race of giants; Blavatsky explains that there were ‘giants’ or gods present on the Earth at that time. However, the biblical flood reports the destruction of the majority of this Fourth or Atlantean race…”

Madame Blavatsky informs us that the separation of the sexes occurred during the 3rd Root-race. This raised another question, “Was this a natural phenomenon or was the separation of the sexes a result of the genetic manipulation?“ Leaving that question aside for now, question 4 asks, What were the Spiritual ramifications of the genetic manipulation? We covered the period during and following the genetic manipulation in The Good News An Alternate Theory as the “unforeseen event”.

The unforeseen event, as recorded in the appendix on The Relevance Of The Doctrines Of Rounds And Root-Races Today, was the genetic manipulation of the Earth’s native species. At this time the Creator/Demiurge had created an infrastructure that governed the evolution of the soul. In this system, the Divine sparks through evolution, were slowly re-accessing their spiritual origins. This infrastructure included archons and astrological powers. The Creator/Demiurge had become the impartial judge of the universe, where free will was sacrosanct. The unforeseen event as was stated in the aforementioned appendix, was the human race taking on alien DNA, which meant the Human Race did not gradually incorporate and transmute the negative emotions of Sophia. On the contrary humanity was suddenly thrust forward in an unbalanced existence. This resulted in the infusion of the counterfeit spirit, which was known as the lower ego. The appendix also related that it wasn’t until the Creator/Demiurge adopted mercy that other Divine forces could become involved. Another word for mercy is compassion, and that is the epitome of the Christ, so by adopting mercy, the Creator/Demiurge facilitated the entry of the Christ into our plane. Because the Christ had united with Sophia, they entered this realm together. They did this in order to teach the human race of their spiritual origins, which was accomplished with the instigation of the Wisdom Religion. The Wisdom Religion was taught through teachers such as Krishna, Pythagoras, Socrates, Confucius and Gautama Buddha, infused with the Christ and Sophia energy combination. Surprisingly, they were most successful when they inspired an individual. Whenever either the Christ or Sophia actually entered a teacher it took more time. First they would have to overcome the ego and animal instincts before bringing their chosen vessel to enlightenment. The long path Siddhartha took to become Gautama Buddha is evidence of this.

One of the ramifications of the genetic manipulation occurred because of the emotions or DNA of Sophia’s contaminated essence being in the 4 elements of the universe. As the Earth was the chosen site for the emotions/DNA to be transmuted every individual on Earth contained the Spark of God or the Spirit within them. As they developed consciousness they began to co-create through their thoughts and emotions.

The Divine sparks or Spirit of Wisdom is hidden within the Life principle, which is encased within the soul. The human conscience began with humanity’s development of a spiritual soul, which the allegory of Adam becoming a living soul could be reporting. This was done to assist the human race as the redeemers of the Divine sparks. It is also important to keep in mind two things; one is that the substance that needs redemption is made up of Sophia’s emotions. The second point is that humanity has the capacity to create. This they do through their imagination, which in conjunction with their emotions and intent co-creates this reality.

Nevertheless, the most disastrous result of the alien interference was that the genetic manipulation affected the entire Soul Plane. This was because the altered species of Cro-Magnon’s thoughts and emotions took form and became the World Soul. This entity, at first had no consciousness of its own. Nonetheless, as the ages past, it became infused with more and more of the developing Human Race’s thoughts and emotions. Until at last, it finally became fully conscious within the Soul Plane.

As previously stated in the aforementioned appendix, when the Human Race was interfered with, the Creator/Demiurge had acted by reducing the life span and creating the Wheel of Necessity or the Law of Karma. He also created the astral plane in order to shield the upper levels from humanity’s depraved thoughts and to facilitate the purification of the Divine sparks in the astral plane through the Law of Karma. It was also stated that the Creator/Demiurge determined to send a chosen soul, a messiah to help the human race. The soul that was to sacrifice his life was born as the man Jesus. The sacrifice was required because as the judge of the Law, the Creator/Demiurge could not absolve the Law of Karma. Although the law had been put in place in order to assist humanity, because of the aspect of an eye for an eye or retaliation, it had become a vicious cycle where revenge was seen as justice. That is why a “sacrificial lamb” was required to absolve the retaliatory part of the law. The Creator tried to teach his children that they should leave the business of vengeance up to him, with his statement “Vengeance is mine, saith the Lord, I will repay.” (Romans 12:19)

Curiously, it wasn’t until this happened that the epic struggle could begin to overcome the actions of the aliens. Because The Creator/Demiurge was also a part of the Soul Plane, He too was affected, and became the judge, jury and executioner of anything He saw as detrimental to Spiritual Evolution. In the above excerpt from The Good News it related that The Creator/ Demiurge created the Astral Plane because of the genetic manipulation, but that statement needs amending. The Astral Plane had been created with the Soul Plane as a means to teach the Life Principle’s souls in between incarnations how to access the Divine Spark. When the aliens genetically altered the Cro-Magnons, The Creator only divided what was already there. So after the Human Race was genetically manipulated, initially to correct the problem, The Creator reduced the life span and created three separate levels in the Astral Plane.

On Earth, periodic natural disasters in the forms of global floods removed the genetic failures. Moreover one of the meanings for the Bible story of the Tower of Babel is that the Human Race began to work together against their masters. The natural catastrophe that scattered the Human Race across the world also resulted in the aliens abandoning their project of mining the Earth. Only a small remnant remained on Earth to rule as god-kings, until they too died out. This period is recorded on the Sumerian Tablets of Nineveh.

Previously, we said that we were to vindicate Jehovah and this scripture provides the perfect example. Although St Paul wrote this in his letter to the Romans, what we did not realize was that he was referring to the Old Testament. (Leviticus 19:18 Deuteronomy 32:35) Although the latter scripture in Deuteronomy concerns how “Yahweh” will “avenge” Moses, the former in Leviticus is an injunction for constraint. “Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge…” This sounded a great deal more just than vengeful and more indicative of a Divine being. Unfortunately, humanity wanted injustice eradicated and until they developed mercy could not conceive of the concept that kindness and compassion could “heap fiery coals” (Proverbs 25:22) on their antagonist’s head.

Having addressed the Spiritual ramifications of the genetic manipulation, we will return to our earlier question as to whether the separation of the sexes during the 3rd Root-race was a natural phenomenon or the result of the alien interference. This also brings in the second question in this segment 5 “What caused the “fall” of Humanity? Did the separation of the sexes cause the “fall”? The answer is both yes and no. No because the separation of the androgynous hominids on Earth into male and female was a natural part of the Life Principle’s Spiritual Evolution. And yes because the aliens genetic manipulation of the Cro-Magnons caused the separation of the masculine and feminine consciousness within the Life Principle.

This is the deepest and most important message in the allegory of Eve being taken from Adam. We wrote about this aspect in Full Circle: The Mysteries Uncloaked Part One on the Ancient Wisdom For Now web page. Our understanding came through discovering a deeper meaning for the caduceus:

5b-5

 

“The caduceus is one of the most recognizable symbols, because as well as being the ancient universal symbol for medicine, it is also the accepted modern symbol for healing today. I had always thought of the caduceus as depicting two serpents (left) entwined around a central pole, so imagine my surprise to come across the caduceus depicted as one serpent (right) instead of the usual two.

“…apart from a symbol of healing or medicine, the (two serpents) caduceus represented the double helix of the human being, which is associated with the 3rd Root-Race. The key was in remembering that this was after the ‘watchers’ had interfered with us. So why is the caduceus with two serpents the symbol most associated with Hermes?”

 

5b-6

 

“The answer came when we remembered the figures 1 & 2 in the Relevance of the Doctrine of Rounds and Root-Races Today again to be found on the Ancient Wisdom For Now web page. This in turn led to our understanding of why the original Cro-Magnons that were genetically altered could not procreate.

“Quite often the process of revelation we experience can take several years. Case in point, how we came to understand why the first genetically altered human beings were sterile. Essentially the revelation began while writing about the caduceus.

“…Craig said, ‘The caduceus with two serpents is showing the third strand of alien DNA. The depiction of the 1st and 2nd Root-races is showing us that we had both the male and female or active and passive in us. In order to implant their DNA in us, they first had to separate the male from the female.’

“All at once I understood, what happened. ‘Yes and in order to do that, they needed to clone the human being, before genetically grafting their DNA onto the human being, which became a hybrid. Hybrids cannot reproduce and that is how the population of their selected race was controlled. I believe that Zecharia Sitchin was right when he interpreted the tablets of Nineveh as saying that Enki, the god of knowledge manipulated the hybrids so that they could procreate by themselves.’

“Craig smiled and said, ‘Yes, it was how God intervened.’

“I learned even more while reading a draft of this appendix. In contemplating the insertion of the counterfeit spirit, I was reminded of the doctrine of original sin. Suddenly I realized that the doctrine was how the prophets and early church tried to explain that there was something opposed to God that all human beings inherited. Think about it, how else could they explain an inherited trait to people who had absolutely no concept of genetics? I will return to this discussion later…”

By cloning and then separating the Human Race’s ancestors, the aliens created not only an imbalance in the human soul, but an unstable condition in the conscious development of the human being. This has resulted in countless incidents of gender confusion with masculine/active consciousnesses being born into feminine bodies and vice versa. Unfortunately misunderstanding, intolerance and judgmentalism towards anything that challenges conventional thinking has led to many of these individuals experiencing misery and despair.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 5-b

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 5-c

6. Who were the Atlanteans and where was Atlantis?

Note: Here we need to add an important update that we have recently determined through additional evidence. This is that we need to correct the identity of the perpetrators of the unforeseen event. Originally, we thought that as only a supremely advanced people would be able to use genetic manipulation, they could not be human. However, having reconsidered our conclusions, together with additional input, we now know that the genetic manipulators could not have been extraterrestrials. We addressed this fact in our new book FOR THE CHILDREN, which we wrote for Dr. Carol Sue Rosin and so we will use the appropriate extracts to illustrate the reasoning behind this change of heart:

For quite some time we interpreted the Watcher’s Mistake as being responsible for the proverbial Fall, but knowledge is dynamic. Therefore, as we evolve and are able to assimilate deeper understandings our interpretation often changes. In Craig’s and my case, there were two main reasons for reevaluating our conclusions, our discussions with Carol and working with our friend and associate, Dr. Carl Johan Calleman. Having come to know, respect, and work closely with Carol, we discussed our views on the role extraterrestrials have played in history in particular the theory of their role in the Fall. With her absolute conviction that the cosmic cultures did not cause the Fall, we began to wonder about our conclusions.
Throughout our journey, we have found it is essential to pay attention to everything. Often through a new friend like Carol’s perspective, or new information emerging we have made the greatest breakthroughs. Our recent questioning of our interpretation of the Watcher’s Mistake is a perfect example of the need to remain not only open, but also attentive…

In chapter VII’s section Forbidden Fruit, we mentioned our discovery of new evidence about the so-called gods of Sumer and Babylon. Surprisingly, it was not through a new book, but instead one over 100 years old.
In 1905, Julian Morgenstern published The Doctrine of Sin in the Babylonian Religion, in Germany. As the title implies it is a study on the ancient Babylonian religion. The author believes that ancient writings that referred to the gods were recounting actual historical events.
Since the word worship originates from the word work, it is a fair assumption that the Babylonians did not just worship the gods they literally worked for them. Yet, in these tablets, there is no mention of the gods requiring people to mine gold. On the contrary, the only worship/work Morgenstern refers to is the individual’s duty to feed the gods, bread, and wine.
A key point in the tablets pointed out by Morgenstern was the need for purity. The gods required not only the food to be pure, but also the provider. Through this Law, the need for purity came to be associated with performing rituals of purification. Morgenstern observes, “It was first of all his duty to keep himself ritually pure. Any neglect of these duties was sufficient for the food to miss the mark and to cause the anger of the gods.”
The Babylonians interpreted impurity as sin, or more accurately “missing the mark.” Nonetheless, this teaching was far more practical because impurity became associated with sickness. It was akin to the Jewish reaction to lepers. Nevertheless, in these writings we find another level of understanding. Anyone who was impure (sick) was forbidden to participate in any religious rite or service. Instead, their “sin” put them in a kind-of quarantine.
Many of the tablets refer to a person suffering from a sickness as being afflicted with evil spirits. We see this practice in some of the prayers and supplications reported in the book concerning how the populace viewed sickness:

  • Mayest thou be freed from transgression, wickedness, curse, sickness, sighing, witchcraft, spell, charm, evil machinations of men.
  • Uncleanliness has come against me to judge my cause, to decide my decision
  • Tear out the evil sickness of my body
  • Destroy all evil of my flesh and my sinews
  • May the evil in my body, my flesh, and my sinews on this day come forth, and may I see the Light.

Neighbors also viewed sickness and disease as a person being possessed of the evil spirits; sound familiar? You have only to read the New Testament to read how the ancients attributed Jesus’ healing to casting out evil spirits. Compare:

  • They put a woeful fever in his body
  • A bane of evil hath settled in his body
  • An evil disease they have put in his body
  • An evil plague hath settled in his body
  • An evil venom they have put in his body
  • An evil curse hath settled in his body
  • Which have been put in the body of the sick man

With Luke 13:11 “There was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself.” In this case, the passage goes on to relate how the Jews castigated Jesus for healing on the Sabbath. His response clearly shows that her infirmity is attributed to evil, although it was not from any fault of her own. Verse 16 has, “And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the Sabbath day?”
Ancient civilizations had no concept of bacteria or viruses and could only interpret unexplained experiences from their point of reference. So keeping this in mind, we can perhaps see what they were relating to from our frame of reference. Obviously, anything out of the ordinary to them was supernatural and attributed to the power of the gods. Sickness came on suddenly. As a result, superstitious, uneducated people saw this mysterious evil that afflicted people as the god’s punishment. In this way, ancient people saw sickness not only caused by evil spirits, but also attributed it to the gods inflicting individuals with sickness for disobeying them. Morgenstern asserts that for the Babylonians the terms, sin, uncleanliness, sickness, possession by evil spirits, are pure synonyms referring to the condition of a the body resulting from “divine anger.”
To be honest, like most rational people we never considered sickness and disease as caused by evil spirits. However, working with Phil on his investigation into the teachings of The Alchemical Wedding of Christian Rosenkreutz introduced me to information that made me rethink this assessment. It concerned the teaching on what happens when we sleep.
Anyone studying metaphysics will know that we have more than one body in our energy field. For those unfamiliar with metaphysical teachings, think of the human aura, whose color reflects an individual’s mood. The human aura is multi-layered. These different layers represent our individual and unique energy field. The two most relevant to our discussion here are the Astral and Etheric bodies. Phil explains:

“...when a person sleeps his or her “I” and Astral body detach from the Physical body that remains with the Etheric body in bed. During this time when the two higher entities of a human being have exited the body, higher beings radiate their energies into the sleeping Physical body, regenerating it. As stated, the Astral body records all that has happened during the day, taking the information into the Astral World at night. Regrettably, this means the influence of the higher beings on the Physical body is often hampered because the individual was not true to his or her spiritual self.
We discussed how harmful lying was in terms of spiritual progress in the previous day; perhaps this is why Shakespeare was inspired to write “Above all, to thine own self be true.” Along with lying, a more obvious infraction would be violence of any kind, in particular murder. In both cases parts of the perpetrator’s Etheric body separate completely from the body. Floating independently through space, these parts of Etheric bodies are of such a fine substance that they cannot be seen. In reality our world is full of such subtle objects acting as a hindrance to our development. All of this may explain why people see ghosts where severe crimes have been committed.
When our actions are so removed from spirituality, such as in war, parts of the Etheric body forced to separate are so dense that they become the smallest molecules; i.e., viruses and bacteria that generate illness, and epidemics.
At such times, pre-incarnate souls determine to take on the illness to transmute and dissipate its effect. An example of this could be seen after WWI with the outbreak of Spanish Flu that claimed 50 million lives, predominantly healthy young adults. This was a supreme sacrifice, even if it was unconscious at the human level.”

Nonetheless, lying and murder are not the only cause for energetic parts of a human being to become germs and viruses. Far more dangerous than either of these is the practice of magic. As stated, the Fall caused magic to enter the world. With the presence of the Shadow, some people were incited to use magic against their neighbors. The direct result was releasing epidemics into the populace, which threatened the survival of our race. It was for this express reason that the ETs came to the Earth 7,000 years ago.
The Babylonian tablets describe how the gods or rather ETs approached the problem. They used holy water. For the gods water was the giver of life, particularly the mouth of the Tigris and Euphrates. In fact, the text according to Morgenstern says, “Marduk is directed by EA to take the water from the mouth of the two streams and with it sprinkle the sick man.” He believes, “This was but natural. The waters of the Euphrates and Tigris were sacred; therefore efficacious in driving out evil spirits.”
Further on Morgenstern relates that the tablets refer to the use of prayers in conjunction with the water. Over time, people sanctified natural springs using them to exorcise evil spirits. Although, Morgenstern believes the first and therefore purest form of treatment was sprinkling water, the use of sound (prayer) makes sense. When we remember the work of Masuru Emoto, then using sound to purify, or alter water is logical.
The Watcher’s task was to observe the Life-Principle as it evolved on Earth. Consequently, when the ETs saw the consequence of the populace altering their consciousness, they came to try to help. First, they came as kind-of doctors helping the population deal with the epidemic. Could this be why, the tablets report the gods giving the doomed man evil spirits? Obviously, if they were inoculating people and or injecting medicine, to the common person, it might appear that the ETs were causing the illness, especially if the patient died. One of the side effects of magic, so to speak was the destroyer of rational thinking—superstition.
Apart from helping the Human Race survive the epidemics, The ETs goal was also to help the people understand their purpose. Therefore, rather than exploiting Humanity, after the spiritual beings caused the Fall by introducing magic to the world, the ETs began visiting Earth in an attempt to try to mitigate the damage…
In the Forbidden Fruit section of Chapter 7, we concluded that the angels gave human beings access to the Astral Plane before they were ready. We also observed how the angels’ actions permitted the lower thoughts and emotions of humans to permeate the higher planes, corrupting the Angelic Realm. I had always found it difficult to understand how angelic beings could be jealous of us and betray their Creator. Even allowing for angels possessing emotions, considering the belief their creation was “a little above” human beings. It is inconceivable that a being of the vibration to exist in the Divine Realm could spontaneously develop emotions of a much lower vibration and frequency. The only explanation was that something must have caused their exposure to these lower vibrations…
In our writings, we speculated that the ETs traveled through the Astral Plane, which is why they can appear and disappear at will. This was the main reason we made the error of deducing that as they moved through the Astral Plane it corrupted some of them, causing them to align with the Shadow. However, having determined their nature is unchanged, we realized that they must have a unique makeup that allowed them to move through the domain of the Shadow and remain untainted. They did. Moving through the Astral Plane did not taint the ETs because of their attunement to the Love Frequency.
By operating, or if you prefer vibrating, at a higher frequency outside, or rather inside the Schumann Resonance cavity they were able to remain wholly unaffected by our thoughts and emotions permeating the Astral Plane. They are advising us to adopt the higher Love Frequency, because the ego and pain-body use the lower frequency of 7.8 Hz. Consequently, by rising to the Love Frequency the ego and pain-body lose control over us.
One of the main reasons the ETs have not landed on the White House lawn is because of their frequency; the Love Frequency makes them powerless to defend themselves. This is not because of an inability to. There is ample evidence of the ETs ability to disarm weapons. It is because their frequency makes them incapable of physical violence. Therefore should they be physically confronted by military personnel attempting to detain them, they would be helpless. We realize that this is in direct contradiction to the consensus of opinion. Most people tend to think that such an extremely advanced species would be able to swat us like a fly. However, because they have evolved past the animalistic nature that the Human Race still struggles with, violence of any kind, even in defense, is an anathema to them.
Evolved beings are pacifists, which is why the ETs offer advice to a select few. Even then, when the Shadow was in play, some of the contactees became a problem. Muddying the waters of the ET agenda, some contactees’ pain-bodies created memories of a truly terrifying experience. Nonetheless, enough people like Carol were able to receive their message of Peace and it has entered the mass consciousness. Carol told us that like the Star Trek Prime Directive, the cosmic cultures would never interfere with the Human Race’s development. This fact did not surprise us, as there is a universal directive never to usurp free will. Then of course, there is the point that the cosmic cultures were tasked with watching us.
For that reason, until we show them we will not respond with violence, they will remain observers. Nevertheless, because the Fall was not the fault of the Human Race, from time to time they have tried to help us. The truth is they care deeply for us and hope when enough people hear the wisdom of their message; the Human Race will adopt the Frequency of Love. Ironically, the cosmic cultures represent our evolution into the Frequency of Love, where we too will be incapable of violence of any kind.
In the Frequency of Love, everyone has evolved past all concept of separateness. Hate, prejudice, envy, jealously, and cruelty are concepts of the past. Compassion and Understanding dominates our consciousness. There is no such thing as selfishness or self-interest because although we understand we are individuals, we also know we are each a part of a whole that is interconnected.
In short, when we correct the Fall by integrating the ego and dissolving the pain-body, we align with the Divine Will. Then as stewards of the Earth, we recognize our role in working together to ensure that we preserve our planet for our children. Joining our brothers and sisters of the universe again, we gain access to all the cosmic culture’s technology amassed over several millennia. As a result, we will restore our beautiful Garden-Water planet to its full glory. For instance, I was recently given that our cosmic brothers and sisters could return our atmosphere to the condition it was before the Industrial Revolution, at the push of a button so to speak. They can also remove all toxic waste and pollution, which would open up many acres of land for cultivation. Is this not what everyone wants?

With this update and some might say reversal of our theory, does the information below, still have validity? We believe it does, because it describes how humanity became corrupted. The only thing we need to do is identify who the genetic manipulators were.
Naturally, as we are referring to events occurring long before historians wrote anything down, we have little choice, but to speculate over this. However, when we consider how far the human race has advanced in a little over 100 years, and then bring in the evidence of advanced civilizations, such as Atlantis, we believe it is possible to allow for the possibility that they were human.
We know from ancient tradition that the world experiences periodic resetting at the end of a precessional Age. Moreover, these resettings would sometimes occur during the presence of advanced civilization. If we consider that causing the spiritual separation of the masculine and feminine principle was very serious. So much so that it created such a rift, it indelibly seared it into the subconscious that it has survived up to today, in the myth of the Garden of Eden and the Fall. Therefore, let us review the information on Atlantis in this section from the perspective that our protagonists were not ETs, but rather advanced human scientists driven by their false self, with the support of the Shadow.

The question of the mystical “lost” continent of Atlantis has enthralled us for centuries. The fact that researchers are still looking for Atlantis, to us is testimony that the legends cannot be dismissed out of hand. We first began a serious investigation into the origin of Atlantis and the Atlanteans in LCD. In the chapter Wheels Within Wheels we discussed the famous Greek philosopher Plato’s reference to Atlantis.

“…we first hear of Atlantis from Plato’s reference to its sinking in his Republic, which I found in Terence Irwin’s Plato’s Ethics. The philosopher, reporting what Socrates had told him, related how a philosopher named Solon had visited Egypt around 590 B.C.E. inquiring of the past. An old priest told him that the planet had experienced numerous devastations, from different agencies throughout existence, and the world will experience many more. The priest told Socrates, that the most destructive ‘agencies’ have been floods and conflagrations. Like many others, the priest believed that humanity was suffering from amnesia, as we think there has been only one great flood, whereas, the Earth has experienced several inundations.”

There are several theories as to the origin and location of Atlantis, with some researchers proposing an extraterrestrial origin. Considering Zecharia Sitchin and other researcher’s hypothesis that Cro-Magnons were genetically manipulated by an alien race, we can understand the assessment. Nonetheless, our research has led to the conclusion that the Atlanteans were not extraterrestrial. Using Deductive Reasoning from all the data gathered so far, we Reason that the Atlanteans were the hybrid offspring from the genes of both the Cro-Magnons and the aliens.

The wide spread belief that the Atlanteans were extraterrestrials is substantiated by the legends of their advanced technology. We propose that the Reason the Atlanteans were so advanced technically was because the alien progenitors were still on Earth “guiding”, and giving them advanced technology. Nonetheless, the result of the alien “guidance” had repercussions, which has been reported hundreds of times. We found one of the most relevant comments on the Atlanteans in an article on the website Exploring Theosophy:

“The Atlanteans produced some of the most brilliant civilizations of a purely material character that this globe has seen. On the whole, however, they were unspiritual, with strong material instincts. Many of them worshipped the dark and evil powers of nature, and misused their innate psychic powers for selfish ends -- practices that were opposed by the wiser among them…”

The Theosophical Society is not alone in their assessment of Atlantis, it seems that many people have reached the same conclusion we did; namely that the Atlanteans were probably more technologically advanced than the Human Race is today. However, the Atlanteans although being technically advanced, as the article above says were not Spiritually advanced.

Before we move on to answering the first part of question 6 “Who were the Atlanteans”, we feel it is important to address our identification of Cro-Magnons as the species of hominid that were genetically altered. Around 40,000 B.C.E. there were two species of hominids on the Earth, Cro-Magnons and Neanderthals. What is most interesting is the Neanderthals emerged first around 150,000 B.C.E., whereas Cro-Magnons did not appear until 45,000 B.C.E. Our identification of the Cro-Magnons as the species that was genetically altered is predicated on what happened to the Neanderthals. Paleontologists assert that the Neanderthals disappeared from the fossil record approximately 35,000 B.C.E. They also maintain that Homo Sapien sapiens evolved solely from the Cro-Magnons. This is supported by geneticists that state the Human Race today has NO Neanderthal genes in it’s DNA. Excavations of Neanderthal grave sites have uncovered care of the dead with remains buried with flowers and keepsakes, which indicates to the paleontologists that there was a Spiritual component in the Neanderthal communities. We will be addressing this later, but suffice to say, Zecharia Sitchin has interpreted the Sumerian tablets as reporting the “gods” complaining that the native species on Earth were “sabotaging” their ability to hunt animals.

The answer to question 6 “Who were the Atlanteans”, involves the Doctrine of Root-Races we introduced earlier. The relevant information was reported in our last posting. To recap: “Madame Blavatsky informs us that the separation of the sexes occurred during the 3rd Root-Race.” We had asked if this was “a natural phenomenon or was the separation of the sexes a result of the genetic manipulation?” We also asked “Did the separation of the sexes cause the “fall”? To which we concluded “the answer is both yes and no.” As stated “the separation of the androgynous hominids on Earth into male and female was a natural part of the Life Principle’s Spiritual Evolution.” However, we also concluded that “genetic manipulation of the Cro-Magnons caused the separation of the masculine and feminine consciousness within the Life Principle.”

Having refreshed our memories, we can now uncover the identity of the Atlanteans. The answer lies in the knowledge that every Root-race emerges out of the previous Root-race. At the time of the genetic manipulation the 3rd Root-Race was emerging from the 7th sub-race of the 1st Root-Race. However, it isn’t any of the sub-races of the 3rd Root-Race that is involved with Atlantis, but the 7 sub-races of the 2nd Root-Race.

Around 40,000 B.C.E. the 2nd Root-Race had reached their 4th sub-race. We think it is best explained in the diagrams of what we refer to in Full Circle: The Mysteries Uncloaked as an “upstepping”. The period of time we are concerned with here is the emergence of the 4th Root-Race from the 2nd Root-Race. In this excerpt around 25,000 years have passed since the genetic manipulation of the Cro-Magnons, which evolved into Homo Sapiens. (see below)

“Approximately 25,000 years later in 15,120 B.C.E., the 3rd Root Race had reached the mid-point, or the 4th sub-race. Like the 3rd Root-race had emerged from the 7th sub-race of the 1st Root-race, at this point the 7th sub-race of the 2nd Root Race becomes the 1st sub-race of the 4th Root Race.

2nd4c-1

   (Root-race 2 emerges)    (Root-race 3 emerges)   (Root-race 4 emerges)
   7,000,000 – 6,500,000      41,040 – 35,000 B.C.E    15,120 – 10,500 B.C.E

Diagram of the overlapping of the Root-Races and approximate dates of emergence

 

 “Sometime before the next ‘upstepping’ takes place, the destruction of Atlantis transpires. However, following the passage of 6,480 years, after the dust settles so to speak, in 8,640 B.C.E., the 2nd sub-race of the 4th Root Race, with the 5th sub-race of the 3rd Root Race emerges to repopulate the Earth. In the Bible, this would be when The Creator vows never to destroy the Earth with a flood again in Genesis.”

Although we learned that the Atlanteans were not very Spiritual, it wasn’t until we read the Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean, translated and interpreted by Doreal that we realized the Reason for Atlantis’ destruction. In our 3rd book The True Philosophers’ Stone, we wrote:

“Another book, Craig and Suzzan read the summer of ’99 was the Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean, translated and interpreted by Doreal. Again, the material found within its pages is highly subjective. The translator and interpreter says in the preface, that ‘The history of the tablets…is strange and beyond the belief of modern scientists.’ Doreal believes they are extremely old, deriving from some 36,000 years ago. Evidently, the tablets’ author was Thoth, sometimes known as Hermes. Doreal proposes that Thoth built the Great Pyramid on the Giza plateau and that ‘In it he incorporated his knowledge of the ancient wisdom and also securely secreted records and instruments of ancient Atlantis.’ In addition, he states, ‘Thoth was an immortal, that is, he had conquered death, passing only when he willed and even then not through death. His vast wisdom made him ruler over the various Atlantean colonies, including the ones in South America and Central America.’

“There was much that Craig and Suzzan could agree with in the Emerald Tablets, which made sense to them. Nevertheless, they did not agree with everything. The dating of the building of the Great Pyramid did not add up for them, as Graham Hancock had shown that the three pyramids on the Giza plateau line up with the three stars in Orion’s belt as they were positioned in 10,500 B.C.E. Having said that, they found the actual tablets intriguing.

“The only word to describe them is ‘esoteric’ which means ‘hidden,’ for instance a passage in tablet VIII has information about the mode ‘evil’ uses to infiltrate this plane of existence. It reads ‘Far in the past before Atlantis existed, men there were who delved into darkness, using dark Magic, calling up beings from the great deep below us. Forth came they into this cycle. Formless were they of another vibration, existing unseen by the children of earthmen. Only through blood could they have formed being. Only through man could they live in the world.’

“These ‘beings’ had been vanquished by ‘Masters’ to the underworld from where they had come from. However, a number still lingered between the layers, hiding in invisible realms, unseen and ‘unknown to man.’ During the Atlantean era, these ‘beings’ existed mostly as specters. Nonetheless, there were times when these ‘specters’ appeared as human beings. The tablet warns humanity that this was merely an illusion as the ‘beings’ were really ‘Serpent-headed.’ They succeeded in gaining power by using sorcery to kill the rulers of the ‘kingdoms’ and take their place as human-looking kings.

“In their studies, Craig and Suzzan have learned that the life consciousness is carried in the blood.  It is important to remember that Jesus ended all form of blood sacrifice.”

The strangest remark for us was “Far in the past before Atlantis existed, men there were who delved into darkness, using dark Magic, calling up beings from the great deep below us.” This appears to be saying that before the emergence of the 4th Root-race, which were the Atlanteans, the people of Earth were engaging in dark magic. Atlantis was destroyed by water around 10,500 B.C.E., which has been associated with the flood of Noah. But if the inhabitants of Earth were “delving into black magic” what happened to them? It is time to use Deductive Reasoning, first we need to gather all the relevant facts:

  1. The genetic manipulation separated the masculine and feminine principles in the Life Principle, creating an imbalance.
  2. The 3rd Root-race incorporated the elements ether, air, and fire, plus the senses of sound, touch, and sight.
  3. According to the Gnostics, Air = Grief and Fire = Ignorance
  4. Genesis 6:1-8 says that wickedness had multiplied just before Noah.
  5. Book of Enoch has “angels” (sons of God?) teaching the women sorcery.
  6. Global floods removed the genetic failures.

First and foremost the genetic manipulation caused an imbalance of masculine and feminine consciousness in the 3rd Root-race or the Cro-Magnons. The 3rd Root-race were primarily of the element fire, which the Gnostics assigned to Ignorance. In this case ignorance should not be seen as a lack of knowledge, but rather as the synonym rude or bad mannered, which leads to offensive, crude or vulgar behavior.

As the 3rd Root-race also incorporated the element air, they also had grief. The most relevant aspect of this is that air represents the Mental Plane. We believe the information in Genesis and The Book of Enoch are relating the instigation of the use of sorcery. But in both cases it is the women that are at the fore front. Dismissing that the authors were being sexist; could there be a deeper message here? If our hypothesis is right and the aliens had created a hybrid race what would that mean? What would the children look like? Depictions of our ancestors are hardly flattering. Is it possible that the offspring of the hybrids began to reflect the aliens, and is Genesis relating this when it speaks of “…the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair”? It is after this that Genesis relates the flood of Noah, which after destroying all life on Earth, would “remove the genetic failures” or “giants”.

So what happened to the remnants? Reviewing the diagrams of the “Upstepping” of the Root-Races above, we see at the accepted time for the existence of Atlantis, the 2nd Root-Race is evolving into the 4th Root-Race. If we remember that according to tradition, the “gods/aliens” were “guiding” their “offspring”, then it is Reasonable to consider the “offspring” would gravitate together to advance the “gods” agenda.

We believe that Cain finding a wife after being banished from Eden is suggesting this. Also Genesis seems to imply that Cain is different from Abel. We ask, was Abel (the shepherd) a metaphor for the non-genetically altered members of the 3rd Root-Race, whereas Cain “the tiller of the ground” that killed his brother a metaphor for the 4th Root-Race, which replaced the 3rd Root-Race? The passage of Cain and Abel is even more relevant when we remember that agriculture “tilling of the ground” did not emerge until around 10,000 B.C.E. ultimately through Deductive Reasoning we would have to conclude that the 4th Root-Race became the Atlanteans, or the descendants of Cain, which was destroyed in a global flood.

Nonetheless, we would deduce that the global flood of Noah occurred long before the 4th Root-race emerged. However, historians tell us that before the Common Era global flooding was a regular occurrence, as in the raising of the sea levels at the end of Ice Ages. In the next Stage we will be examining the question of world wide destructions, but for now let’s return to our investigation of what was the origin of the Atlanteans/4th Root-Race?

Like the Old Testament relates, all was not peaches and cream, so to speak after the “waters receded”. It is obvious that the survivors of the global floods were not rehabilitated. So who were the Atlanteans and how did they become such an advanced civilization? Another clue is found in an amazing artifact called the Mitchell-hedges crystal skull. We wrote about this in The Wisdom Religion & the 7 Keys of Interpretation in LCD:

“…However, an incredible book entitled The Mystery of the Crystal Skulls, by Chris Morton and Ceri Louise Thomas does have some very compelling information about humanity’s origins. The authors had dedicated themselves to discovering the origin of mysterious crystal skulls, which had been found in various areas of the Americas. One of the skulls had wound up in the hands of a channeler/psychic…

“Morton and Thomas sought out the possessor of the skull. Her name is Carole Wilson and before the researchers could ask a question, the ‘entity’ began speaking, through her. ‘You seek to know the origins of this receptacle...it was made many, many thousands of years ago by beings of a higher intelligence...It was formed by a civilization before those you call ‘The Maya’...This receptacle contains the minds of many and the minds of one... it was not made using what you call the ‘physical.’ It was moulded into its present form by thought…’

“The voice speaking through Carole goes on to say that these ‘beings of higher intelligence’ have created our world with ‘mind.’ It continues ‘Mind creates matter... crystal is a living substance and you can infuse mind with matter.’  Telling the authors that when we have found all the crystal skulls, ‘we will be keepers of wondrous knowledge,’ the voice explains that ‘Light and sound will be the key, when the right vibration is produced you will have the information you require.’

“Apparently our linear way of thinking was introduced to protect humanity. As the being speaking through Carole explains, that the concept of number and time has been ‘programmed into the current mind as safeguards.’ The reason for this was to ‘keep’ our minds ‘in time and space.’

“Interestingly, one of the skulls was covered with clay in order to reconstruct the facial features and determine what ethnicity or race the model for the skull was. Accordingly, Richard Neave, the top British facial re-constructor set to work. On completion of the work, the authors relate that he determined it was ‘in keeping with the facial characteristics of the indigenous population of the Americas, the American Indian peoples.’

“So, not surprisingly, the beautiful skull had the features of the indigenous people of the western hemisphere. However, another forensic expert was able to shed even more light on the model for the skull. His name, according to Morton and Thomas was ‘Dr. Clyde C. Snow of the state coroner’s office in Oklahoma City, one of the foremost forensic scientists in the whole of North America.’ After examining a plaster cast made of the skull, Dr. Snow and his colleague Betty Gatliff, noticed something strange. He explained to our authors, ‘Although it was indeed incredibly anatomically accurate, it seemed to have been modeled on no ordinary Native American woman. In particular the teeth, though rendered to an incredible degree of accuracy and detail, were ‘not of any human variety’.

“I was immediately reminded of two things. First the genetic information of Mitochondrial DNA, and second the abundant lessons of the legends of beings from other worlds visiting and seeding the Earth with their offspring. Was this yet another indication, like the book Urantia and Zecharia Sitchin’s The 12th Planet proposition, that we are the descendents of extraterrestrials?”

Although the existence of the crystal skull does not definitively settle the question of “Who were the Atlanteans?”, the research we did after our trip to Palenque, Mexico in May 2000 provided additional information. This was because we found a connection between Palenque, the crystal skull, and the lost continent of Atlantis. We addressed the connection in the chapter South of the Border in The True Philosophers’ Stone:

“…’Experts’ on the Mayan civilization believe that Palenque was built around 600 to 800 C.E. However, The Mystery of the Crystal Skulls by Chris Morton and Ceri Louise Thomas relates events of 1691 C.E., which gave Suzzan pause to ponder that theory. The authors tell us ‘Friar Ordonez’ questioned the assumption that Palenque was built between the fifth and seventh centuries. Evidently he was ‘inspired by a book written by the Quiche Maya, an important Mayan group, themselves.’

“Evidently the Bishop of Chiapas, Nunez de la Vega, had burnt the book, however, Ordonez had succeeded in copying a portion of the book that the bishop had curiously copied himself before burning the remainder. The friar claimed that the Quiche Maya’s book asserted that Palenque’s builders had arrived from the ‘Atlantic.’ Their chief was, ‘Pacal Votan,’ who allegedly wrote the book and the authors tell us, has the ‘symbol’ of ‘the serpent.’ Apparently, this symbol is a sacred symbol ‘throughout Mesoamerica, particularly amongst the Maya of the Yucatan peninsula.’ The authors explain, ‘Votan and his followers had apparently come from a land called Vauum Chivim. They came in peace and the locals accepted their leadership, allowing them to marry their daughters. The book also said that Votan made four trips back to his homelands across the Atlantic.’”

Okay accepting that the “lost” continent of Atlantis did exist, it is time to answer the second part of the question of this segment, “Where was Atlantis?”. We found a clue in some ancient maps of Antarctica. We first discussed the location of Atlantis in the chapter Rumors of Gods in LCD:

R5c-3“(Graham Hancock and his book Fingerprints of the Gods) …Hancock sees the significance of ancient maps of the Earth taken from an above perspective. He relates the puzzling enigma of Antarctica, where a map was discovered that shows the exact coastline of the continent. The map is called the Piri Reis, and has been dated to 1513 C.E. Therein lies the problem; Antarctica was not ‘discovered’ until 1818 C.E., nearly three hundred years later. However, the real problem the scientists have is the accurate dimensions of the Antarctica coastline, under the ice. It had been believed that it was in this century, in 1949, that Antarctica had been mapped accurately for the first time by seismic profile. Yet, there exists a map 400 years old that proves that assessment wrong.”

There are several ancient maps which depict how the Human Race saw the world, but as Graham Hancock relates there are anomalies that have not been satisfactorily explained. Mr. Hancock asks how could have early cartographers accurately drawn Antarctica devoid of ice, when according to conventional thought, Antarctica has been covered with ice for several million years. It wasn’t until 1949 through seismic profile that the features of Antarctica beneath the ice were seen. A plausible explanation was put forward by Professor Charles Hapgood:
R5c-4

“The Zeno dated 1380 C.E. has caused a similar stir. Its accurate placing of longitude and latitude of lands has baffled modern scientists. This map has shown the great mathematical skills of the ancient cartographers (mapmakers). Modern man would not achieve that kind of precision until the late eighteenth century. Professor Charles Hapgood discovered another interesting map. Hancock informs us that Professor Hapgood believes it is a Chinese map that originated earlier than 1137 C.E…

“Professor Hapgood has a theory to explain the strange accuracy of ancient maps, particularly those depicting the coastline of Antarctica. He believes that Antarctica was once a thriving civilization with highly advanced technical knowledge that would have enabled them to accurately map the world. The reason he believes there is barely a trace of this is because the Earth has suffered from periodic catastrophes. Consequently, he is an advocate for the Earth’s crust displacement theory.

“In brief, the theory is that, ice builds up at the poles until it becomes so heavy, that the Earth’s crust slips on its sea of molten magma. This causes global catastrophes and changes in the climate of the continents.”

In searching the web we found several depictions of Antarctica, which Mr. Hancock focuses on. So to help you decide for yourself we are reproducing the selection below. We will begin with a modern satellite-view of the Southern continent. Compare Philippe Buache’s map, which he published in 1737 and Oronteus Finaeus of 1569.

R5c-5 
Satellite of Antarctica

R5c-6                     R5c-7
               Philippe Buache map 1737                          – Oronteus Finaeus 1569

R5c-8

The above is also from Oronteus Finaeus and clearly shows that long before 1818 the general dimensions of Antarctica were known. Nonetheless, it was what the authors of The Mystery of the Crystal Skulls, Chris Morton and Ceri Louise Thomas call a “Fanciful seventeenth-century map of Atlantis” which had the strongest impact on us.

R5c-9
Even though the “map” (left) is not an accurate geographical rendition; the Reason it had such an impact was because it stimulated our Deductive Reasoning. It was looking at this “map”, which fostered the concept of Antarctica having moved from near the equator to the South Pole. Moreover if we consider Charles Hapgood theory of Earth-crust displacement, it becomes even stronger.

 

We ask you to consider that if all the references in history to Atlantis have substance, then isn’t it possible that the “lost continent” isn’t lost at all but hiding in plain sight under a mountain of ice as the continent of Antarctica? Like Graham Hancock and professor Hapgood, Chris Morton and Ceri Louise Thomas also believe Antarctica is a probable location of the Atlantis. In their book they commented on the famous Piri Reis Map and observed that although the map places the frozen continent “thousands of miles north of the current location”, the map is an accurate rendition of the “sub-glacial topography” of Antarctica. The authors saw great relevance that the map showed the continent “completely free of ice.”

In the next posting we will address questions 7 “What caused the Destruction of Atlantis?” and 8 “Was the first intervention of The Christ and Sophia for Humanity connected with alien visitation?”, which primarily addresses the entry of The Christ and Sophia into the lower Planes, and whether the Atlanteans were extraterrestrials?
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 5-c

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 5-d

7. “What caused the Destruction of Atlantis?”
8. “Was the first intervention of The Christ and Sophia for Humanity connected with alien visitation?”

To answer question 7 “What caused the Destruction of Atlantis?” necessitates an investigation of the nature of the 4th Root-race. The Good News: related that the “development of the intellect, which occurred with the development of Homo Sapien Sapiens,” resulted in the “Life Principle” gaining “access” to “Mind/Nous…” With this the Life Principle became capable of co-creation. Had not the genetic manipulation taken place this would have been seen as a good thing, but after the “Watcher’s mistake” the Human Race’s mental capacity increased, which meant they had knowledge without the benefit of wisdom. This was akin to giving a five-year old the codes to a nuclear arsenal.

As bad as this was, the development of emotions was even more disastrous for the Atlanteans. To understand why emotions would be dangerous to the Atlanteans we need to understand that it is emotions that connect an individual to the Astral or psychic realm. Consequently, a Reason Atlantis was destroyed, may be found in reference to how the Atlanteans had learned to use psychic power. We wrote about this in Full Circle:

“…the human race evolved into the fourth Root-race and absorbed the mystical element water and the occult sense of taste. Root-race No.4 was also known as the Atlanteans and they were engaged in black magic. This was because they had discovered the psychic powers. Only these were what we call the lower psychic powers…These lower psychic powers are generated by the solar plexus and therefore instinctive rather than intuitive. At this time the 4th Root-race was in danger of destroying themselves. They had discovered the occult power of sound…”

Daphna Moore’s book The Rabbi’s Tarot is invaluable to understanding the hazards of using psychic powers through the Solar Plexus. This was again addressed in the chapter South of the Border in The True Philosophers’ Stone:

“Daphna Moore…relates, ‘…It is dangerous for anyone who is not a Buddha to meditate upon his Solar Plexus until he has awakened his Heart Center, the real Sun Center…This is because the Solar Plexus is the seat of instincts.’  She goes on to explain that it is through ‘civilization, self development and self sacrifice’ that humanity learns to control those instincts.  Ms. Moore warns, ‘If you meditate upon the Solar Plexus before you put the heart in control of the emotions, your instinct may get too strong for it and you may not be able to handle them.  The functions of the Solar Plexus are…the lower psychic powers; that is to say, psychic powers which belong to people who have no spiritual power.’”

2nd4c-1

   (Root-race 2 emerges)    (Root-race 3 emerges)   (Root-race 4 emerges)
   7,000,000 – 6,500,000      41,040 – 35,000 B.C.E    15,120 – 10,500 B.C.E

Plato wrote that Atlantis sank beneath the waves around 9,000 years before his time, which was around 400 B.C.E. This meant Atlantis was destroyed approximately between 11,000 and 10,500 B.C.E. The question that arises is as the 4th Root-race represented the Water element, how could they be destroyed by water? Let’s apply Deductive Reasoning to the question. The answer lies in the Atlanteans using the “lower psychic powers.” Evidently there are several legends that refer to gods teaching the inhabitants of Earth supernatural powers. According to some traditions, the Atlanteans were ruled by god-kings that were technologically advanced. Moreover there are several Sumerian tablets found at Nineveh that seem to be reporting there were gods ruling Sumer. The dilemma is how do we verify or negate this supposition? Once again we need to apply our Deductive Reasoning to all and any evidence that we can gather by Inductive Reasoning.

Previously we said that today the Divine powers were helping us through inspiration. A perfect example is how writers of screenplays are inspired to write a screenplay with a deeper message within the plot. We experienced this while watching the inspired film Ba’al The Storm god” that was recently aired on the Sci-fi channel. In researching the nature of Ba’al as a “storm god” we learned that the name Ba’al is a kind of generic name for several Semitic gods. Apparently, Ba’al in the aspect as a storm god was worshipped under the name Hadad.

In the film’s plot Ba’al is reported on Sumerian tablets to have controlled the population of Sumeria by unleashing destructive storms if they didn’t comply with his wishes. Coincidently, in the movie it was stated this occurred around 10,000 B.C.E. Although we recognized that the film was fictional, as we said Deductive Reasoning comes from within and can be stimulated in many ways; such as an inspired fictional film plot. The mention of “destructive storms” in the film had us wondering about the destruction of Atlantis through water. Deadly storms are unleashed by 4 amulets of the 4 elements during their excavation.

According to Plato Atlantis sunk in just 1 night, which meant it must have been a catastrophic event. No normal weather event could achieve such devastation. That kind of destruction would have needed to be accompanied with a seismic event. For example, as described in the earth-crust displacement theory of Charles Hapgood, which could result in large land masses disappearing beneath the waves. Nonetheless, because of the film we felt that we were being shown something else. So we think that what happened to Atlantis was the result of more than one event. If we apply Deductive Reasoning and instead of looking for a single cause then perhaps we will be able to combine several causes to explain the catastrophic event. Consequently let’s look at all the relevant evidence.

In 5c we related that we thought the global flood event of Noah concerned the 3rd Root-race. Therefore it could not have been the “flood” that destroyed” Atlantis in 1 night. So if we dismiss the flood of Noah as the cause of the destruction of Atlantis then what caused the destruction? It is important to remember that although we have come to connect a “global flood” with the name Noah, there are other writings throughout the world with floods and Noah-like characters. One such story is that of Gilgamesh, which appears on the Sumerian tablets found at Nineveh. As we propose, one of the meanings for the allegory of Cain and Abel is the genetically altered 3rd Root-Race (Cain) replacing the unaltered 3rd Root-Race (Abel), by killing him. Moreover, the descendants of Cain (giants) were destroyed in the Noah flood.

Before the Common Era global flooding was a regular occurrence at the end of Ice Ages. Today we are in what is referred to as an “interglacial period”, which began according to Paleontologists around 13,300 years ago when the last Ice Age ended. Just like our climate has been slowly changing in modern times, Ice Ages didn’t begin and end in a few years. Consequently, if the last Ice Age ended 13,000 years ago, the earth would have been experiencing the affect for several hundred years. At this time the sea level could have quickly risen by as much as 150 feet, completely swamping low-lying lands. As we know a small change in the temperature can cause an increase in storm intensity leading to major flooding, not to mention the result of seismic changes causing tsunamis. There is just one other fact to consider and that is the Precession of the Equinoxes, which involves Astrology. We have discussed the many world legends concerning the Precession of the Equinoxes in LCD, and we will cover this in depth in the next Stage, but for now let’s just say that at the end of an age, the legends say there are major upheavals.

Returning to the destruction of Atlantis in approximately 10,500 B.C.E., we find another Noah-like character involved in a global flood in a Greek myth. This character’s name was Deucalion and he was the son of Prometheus, the Titan, which angered Zeus by giving fire to the Human Race. Nevertheless, as Greece is relatively young, the Greek or Deucalion flood fits the time-line better for the sinking of Atlantis around 10,500 B.C.E., than the destruction of the 3rd Root-race.

One more snippet that interested us was that the father of the gods El, who was known as the father of Ba’al, was known by the Greeks as Chronos and the Romans as Saturn. Remember we hypothesize that Saturn represented the Gnostic Limit and the onset of Linear Time.

It is time to examine what information we have gathered together and apply Deductive Reasoning.

  • Abel represented the unaltered 3rd Root-Race.
  • Cain represented the genetically altered 3rd Root-Race.
  • Noah’s flood represented the destruction of the genetically altered 3rd Root-Race.
  • The Descendents of Cain became the 4th Root-Race, the Atlanteans.
  • The Atlanteans were ruled by god-kings (aliens)
  • The Atlanteans used dark magic.
  • Sea levels rise at the end of Ice Ages.
  • The last Ice Age ended around 10,000 B.C.E.
  • Atlantis disappeared around 10,500 B.C.E.
  • Atlanteans were the 4th Root-Race.
  • Atlanteans represented Water.
  • The 4th Root-Race was connected to the aliens through the Astral Plane.
  • The Atlanteans used “lower psychic powers”.
  • Deucalion was a Greek myth about a Noah-like character.

From the above we would like to present you with a hypothesis as to how Atlantis sank. Let’s consider that 10,500 B.C.E was a turbulent time with rising sea levels and violent storms. Imagine dealing with category 5 hurricanes all the time, plus tsunamis caused by massive earthquakes, the population would have been desperate. Then consider the Atlanteans were being “guided” and taught by the aliens that had genetically altered them. One of the “skills” their progenitors were teaching them was how to manipulate the natural forces (Ba’al the storm god) through sound and magic. What if the Atlanteans were trying to harness the power of storms through the lower psychic powers? As they could tap into the Astral or Emotional Plane they had access to immense power. What if the “power” got away from them and the Atlanteans literally opened the heavens on themselves? Could this scenario explain Atlantis disappearing in 1 night?

Before we get to question 8 “Was the first intervention of The Christ and Sophia for Humanity connected with alien visitation?”, we need to address the role of The Creator in “global floods”. We covered this earlier in respect to the Spiritual ramifications of the genetic manipulation. However, it is necessary to redress the misconceptions of The Creator/Demiurge’s role in correcting the “Watcher’s mistake”. First let us recap some of what was written in The Good News:

…when the Human Race was interfered with, the Creator/Demiurge had acted by reducing the life span and creating the Wheel of Necessity or the Law of Karma. He also created the astral plane in order to shield the upper levels from humanity’s depraved thoughts and to facilitate the purification of the Divine sparks in the astral plane through the Law of Karma. It was also stated that the Creator/Demiurge determined to send a chosen soul, a messiah to help the human race. The soul that was to sacrifice his life was born as the man Jesus. The sacrifice was required because as the judge of the Law, the Creator/Demiurge could not absolve the Law of Karma. Although the law had been put in place in order to assist humanity, because of the aspect of an eye for an eye or retaliation, it had become a vicious cycle where revenge was seen as justice. That is why a “sacrificial lamb” was required to absolve the retaliatory part of the law. The Creator tried to teach his children that they should leave the business of vengeance up to him, with his statement “Vengeance is mine, saith the Lord, I will repay.” (Romans 12:19)

Although The Creator/Demiurge had to abide by the Universal Law of Cause and Affect, as was written he “determined to send a chosen soul, a messiah to help the human race.” The Creator/Demiurge’s benevolence was demonstrated earlier in the paragraph below from The Good News; however, as it relates how he attempted to teach the Human Race, we will repeat it:

Previously, we said that we were to vindicate Jehovah and this scripture provides the perfect example. Although St Paul wrote this in his letter to the Romans, what we did not realize was that he was referring to the Old Testament. (Leviticus 19:18 Deuteronomy 32:35) Although the latter scripture in Deuteronomy concerns how “Yahweh” will “avenge” Moses, the former in Leviticus is an injunction for constraint. “Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge…” This sounded a great deal more just than vengeful and more indicative of a Divine being. Unfortunately, humanity wanted injustice eradicated and until they developed mercy could not conceive of the concept that kindness and compassion could “heap fiery coals” (Proverbs 25:22) on their antagonist’s head.

Even though Jesus The Christ was chosen by The Creator/Demiurge as The Messiah, he willingly submitted to the role. In fact, long before The Christ incarnated as Jesus, as The Universal Christ and co-Creator of The Soul Plane, he and Sophia began their journey into manifestation into the lower planes. Despite the genetic manipulation occurring around 40,000 B.C.E., The Christ and Sophia did not reach a level where they could assist Humanity until 10,500 B.C.E.

R5d-1So “Why had The Christ and Sophia waited until 10,500 B.C.E. to assist Humanity?” The answer came through understanding the nature of Evolution and the interconnection with the Spiritual Planes. We said before that emotions link us to the Astral/ Emotional or psychic plane. As we wrote in the Section 5b, it wasn’t until Root-race 4 that the element of Water developed in the Human Race. It is important to point out that we are not referring to the literal element of water, but the consciousness or Spiritual element. Nonetheless it is identifying Neptune and trump/card 12 The Hanged Man as the Archetype for The Christ in the Mystical Arts of Astrology and Archetypal images of the Tarot, which reveal the Reason for why The Christ and Sophia had to wait until 10,500 B.C.E., to enter the lower planes.

If you have perused the documents on the Scroll or Ancient Wisdom For Now page, you may be familiar with the 4 planes on the Kabbalistic Tree of Life. Again below is a brief summation of the Kabbalistic Tree of Life from Full Circle:

 

“…the Tree of Life is divided into four planes. The first level is called Atziluth, which represents the (Archetypal world). The Kabbalists assigned three Sephirot to this level Kether-Crown, Chokmah-Wisdom and Binah — Understanding. The next level they designated as Briah, which represented the (Creative world). Again three Sephirot were assigned to this level, Chesed-Mercy, Geburah-Severity or Strength and Tiphareth-Beauty. Level three they designated Yetzirah, which they thought represented the (Formative world). The three Sephirot assigned to this level were Netzach-Victory, Hod-Splendor and Yesod-Foundation. Only one Sephirot is assigned to the last level, which the Kabbalists call Assiah, meaning (Active world). This Sephirot is Malkuth-Kingdom.”

If you will observe the 3rd plane called Yetzirah is assigned to the Water element, it is also the Astral and Emotional Plane. This is crucial in terms of Spiritual Evolution, because the Astral Plane operates at the subconscious level, which means the Spiritual forces can connect with consciousness operating on that level.

R5d-2
When the Life Principle evolved into the 4th Root-race and absorbed the element Water, they became connected to the Astral Plane. So, identifying the Archetype for The Christ as the Archetypal image of The Hanged Man and the Planet Neptune reveals that the Reason why. The Christ and Sophia didn’t enter the lower planes until 10,500 B.C.E., was because they were waiting for the Life Principle to develop emotions.

 

Earlier we asked you to look at trump/card 12 The Hanged Man in respect to Jesus’ injunction to “resist not evil.” In the card the “hanged man” appears completely at ease. This card represents Self Sacrifice and there is no greater example of that than Jesus’ Self Sacrifice on the cross. The Hanged Man’s has the Hebrew Mother letter Mem assigned to it and as such represents the element Water. Moreover, the Planet Neptune is the higher octave of Venus.

R5d-3
Beneath the Veil Sophia was identified with Venus. This means that by assigning Neptune as the higher octave of Venus The Mystical Art of Astrology was associating trump/card 12 The Hanged Man to both Neptune and Venus. This is confirmed by another Mystical Art, Numerology, because 12 reduces to 3 – 1+2=3 As you know trump/card 3 is The Empress, which represents the Sacred Planet Venus.

The Mystical Art of Archetypal images in the Tarot also provide additional information through the Directions the cards are assigned in relationship to the Cube of Space. We addressed this in Craig’s Energetic Perspective on Evolution on the Ancient Wisdom For Now page. The Direction designated to The Hanged Man is East to West. If you examine the Cube of Space below you can observe that the Direction East to West appears in the center of the Cube.

R5d-4

The very center point gives us a clue about the next Incarnation of The Christ and Sophia. But before we get to that we will address question 8 “Was the first intervention of The Christ and Sophia for Humanity connected with alien visitation?” We feel that it is important to first ascertain our position on the existence of life on other Planets. The paragraphs below taken from The Good News sums up what we were told:

With evolution, everything was progressing according to plan until the unforeseen event occurred. At this point we feel it is important to share with you what we were told about life in the universe. Although the development of the universe had resulted in multiple worlds, some with intelligent life, only the Life Principle of the Solar system contains the Divine sparks of Sophia, therefore the Spirit of the Supreme Being.

The appendix also related that it wasn’t until the Creator/Demiurge adopted mercy that other Divine forces could become involved. Another word for mercy is compassion, and that is the epitome of the Christ, so by adopting mercy, the Creator/Demiurge facilitated the entry of the Christ into our plane.

Nonetheless, it wasn’t the sinking of Atlantis that “facilitated the entry” of The Christ and Sophia into this plane, but what The Creator/Demiurge declared after the flood in Genesis. The Bible says in Genesis “…neither shall there any more be a flood to destroy the earth.” It was this declaration that caused The Christ and Sophia to enter this plane.

When The Creator/Demiurge developed mercy he aligned with the consciousness of The Christ. Nonetheless, The Christ and Sophia were not the only Divine figures involved with the rescue of the 4th Root-race. The Creator/Demiurge also had a hand in saving a remnant of the Atlanteans from themselves. He accomplished this through the mysterious figure of Thoth the Atlantean.

So the answer to question 8 “Was the first intervention of The Christ and Sophia for Humanity connected with alien visitation?”, is both yes and no. Yes, because there was alien technology involved with the Atlanteans, and no because neither The Christ nor Sophia were involved with the aliens.

R5d-5 Returning to the Directions of the 22 Tarot trumps/cards providing a clue to The Christ and Sophia’s next incarnation. It is the very center point in the Cube of Space that provides the clue. If you examine the Cube, the very center is assigned to the Planet Saturn and the Element Earth. Only the Seven Sacred Planets are designated as representing the 7 Directions of Above, Below, East, West, North, South, and Center. Saturn represents trump/card 21 The World, and this trump/card holds a wealth of information hidden within the 7 Disciplines of the Codes. But first let’s remind you that the Mystical Art of Numerology strongly associates trump/card 21 The World to trump/card 12 The Hanged Man, as 21 is the reverse of 12 or vice versa.

 

R5d-6This is saying that the next step for The Christ was physical Earth incarnation, but we said that the 7 Disciplines of the trump/card 21 “holds a wealth of information hidden within” , what do we mean. First and foremost trump/card 21 - The World’s features are very similar to another trump/card - 10 The Wheel of Fortune. It will help to re-examine both cards to see what we mean.

As you can see both cards have what is known as the four Holy Living Creatures, which represent the 4 Fixed signs of the Zodiac. Moreover, The Wheel of Fortune represents Cycles of Evolution & Involution or the Wheel of Necessity; whereas trump/card 21 - The World represents the Union of Opposites. Both of these cards incorporate the Macrocosm and the Microcosm, or the Universe represented by the Cube of Space.

Nonetheless, the most valuable information is found in trump/card 21, The World's dancing figure in the “center” of the circle being androgynous. Daphna Moore relates that the figure is a combination of The Magician and The Empress. The higher aspect of The Magician is The Divine Will, which is also known as The Logos or Word. Of course we don’t need to remind you that The Empress represents the Sacred Planet Venus, and as we said, Venus has been identified with Sophia. Just one more piece of information before we move on; in the Discipline of Symbology, one of the symbols for trump/card 21 The World is the cross. If you check the Cube of Space, The Hanged Man or Neptune (East To West) forms an arm of a cross with Judgment or Pluto (North To South) at the very center of the Cube.

We will return to the Cube of Space in later Stages, but for now just consider that the Cube is the 3rd Platonic Solid. In case you have forgotten what the 5 Platonic Solids are let us recap what was said in Craig’s Energetic Perspective on Evolution on the Ancient Wisdom For Now page. Once again we are grateful to David Wilcox’s website:

The deepest, most revered forms of sacred geometry are three-dimensional, and are known as the Platonic solids. There are only five formations in existence that follow all the needed rules to qualify, and these are the eight-sided octahedron, four-sided tetrahedron, six-sided cube, twelve-sided dodecahedron and twenty-sided icosahedron. Here, the tetrahedron is shown as a “star tetrahedron” or interlaced tetrahedron, meaning that you have two tetrahedra that are joined together in perfect symmetry:

R5d-7

Figure 3.1 – The five Platonic Solids.

In the next posting we will move forward over 6,000 years to when The Christ and Sophia incarnated as Osiris and Isis to address question 9 “Did aliens help build the Egyptian civilization?” In addition we will discuss the origin and role of Thoth and his secret identity and deal with question 10 “Were Osiris and Isis aliens?” We will also answer question 11 “Which planet are the aliens that genetically manipulated us from?”
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 5-d

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 5-e

9 “Did aliens help build the Egyptian civilization?”
10 “Were Osiris and Isis aliens?”
11 “Which planet did the aliens that genetically manipulated us come from?”

 

R5e-1  R5e-2  R5e-3

Question 9 “Did aliens help build the Egyptian civilization?” immediately brings to mind the Great Pyramid on the Giza Plateau. Another intriguing question is how a civilization, which didn’t even have the wheel, could have built the 3 pyramids on the Giza Plateau and what did they build them for? Forgetting the conventional belief that 3 Egyptian pharaohs had them built as burial chambers around 4,000 years ago; let's use Deductive Reasoning on the question. But first we will use a little Inductive Reasoning in gathering additional information. Remember that we first have to gather all the information in an objective manner.

In the chapter Rumors of Gods in LCD we showed that there are legends of mysterious beings (aliens?), as well as tangible evidence of alien technology throughout the world. The main source of information is Erich von Daniken’s book Chariots of the Gods.

“Chariots of the Gods is now considered a classic, and I found the information in its pages staggering. The book lays out discoveries made in the last 300 years, in a succinct and documentary way…

“There is a legend in Tiahuanaco, Bolivia, about a golden spaceship that brought a woman called Oryana to the Earth. She subsequently became the mother of 70 earth children, before returning to the stars. This called to mind Genesis 6:2 where ‘The sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.’ …

“The story of Oryana also reminded me of two other legends. The first is that the Incas originally emerged from Sun Island in Lake Titicaca to found their empire and the second is the appearance from Lake Titicaca of the creator in human form after the deluge. I should note that Tiahuanaco was originally built on the shores of Lake Titicaca, which some archaeologists have dated to 15,000 B.C.E. I wondered: could Oryana be the ‘Mitochondrial Eve’ of the geneticists?

“Cuneiform tablets have been found at Ur, the site of ancient Babylonia. On these tablets are stories of ‘Gods who rode in the heavens in ships. ‘ These ‘gods’ came from the stars, possessing terrible weapons. These tablets are the oldest writings known to mankind, being at least five thousand years old…

“There are references to gods ruling and men living extended life spans throughout the world. There are also many legends of giants too. I found one such reference, again by Herodotus. He relates that on discovering a coffin, ‘seven cubits long,’ he opened it to find a corpse the same length as the coffin. A cubit is 18 and a quarter inches long. This would make the corpse 10 feet 7 and 3/4 inches in height. The NBA would have snatched him up in a flash.

“To return to Chariots of the Gods, von Daniken tells us there are great similarities between the Epic of Gilgamesh found on tablets at Nineveh, and the biblical story of the flood. According to archaeologists, this account was completed in 2,000 B.C.E. There is also a library consisting of 60,000 Sumerian clay tablets, found at Nippur, the ancient city of Sumer in Iraq…

“Mr. von Daniken informs us that there are some ancient artifacts that seem to defy all explanation. For instance, cut crystal lenses have been found in Egypt and Iraq, which require an electro-chemical process to produce them. A cave in Kohistan, Asia contains a drawing of the exact position of the stars 10,000 years ago. The temperature needed to melt platinum is 1,800 degrees; however, ornaments made of platinum have been found in Peru. The ancient Chinese used aluminum and von Daniken thinks that this is curious, as aluminum is a metal extracted from bauxite through, ‘Great technical difficulties.’…

“There are also many similar legends, which consist of ‘flying gods’, ‘strange heavenly vehicles’ and ‘terrible catastrophes.’ These legends occur all over the world. The Tibetan Tantyua and Kantyua mention ancient ‘flying machines,’ calling these ‘pearls in the sky,’ and stressing the need for secrecy. Unfortunately, one source we may have been able to use to solve these mysteries was destroyed by fire. Before it was burned, the ancient library of Alexandria was reported to have housed 500,000 books, which preserved all the history of mankind. O, what pearls of wisdom we could have gained from those precious writings. For example, a Coptic manuscript housed in the Bodleian library at Oxford totally contradicts the accepted theory, by saying that the pre-flood Egyptian king Surid built the Great pyramid.

“According to von Daniken, there is a legend concerning the South American god Viracocha, who sculpted a race of giants from stone, before destroying them in a great flood. This again reminded me of Genesis 6:4, ‘There were giants in the earth in those days.’ Another legend of Viracocha explains that following the creation of the Sun and Moon, he created animals and people out of clay. Then at Tiahuanaco, after breathing life into them, he taught them and sent them to populate many countries. Apparently, the legend ends with Viracocha and his entourage disappearing across the distant eastern horizon after promising to return.

“Unfortunately, this prophecy was seemingly fulfilled by the arrival of the Spanish Conquistadors. The Spaniards wrote of their puzzlement, over the worship and reverence the natives showed their invaders. However, when they eventually translated the ancient writings, they learned the reason. The appearance of the Spaniards from the East, with their uncanny resemblance to Viracocha, (he had fair skin and wore a beard), led the natives to believe their God had returned.”

Returning to question 9 “Did aliens help build the Egyptian civilization?”, it is obvious that the Egyptian civilization did not just appear suddenly a little over 5,000 years ago. Many have speculated that those Atlanteans who had escaped the deluge founded the Egyptian first dynasty. This brings us back to Thoth the Atlantean.

As we said, The Christ and Sophia entered the lower planes around 10,500 B.C.E., just before the sinking of Atlantis. They did this in order to save a remnant of the Human Race, which they accomplished through another Divine figure. We introduced this figure when we cited the Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean translated by Doreal. In tablet one Thoth relates how he rescues many of his countrymen by taking them to “Khem,” an ancient name for Egypt. Many scholars have observed similarities between the legends of Egypt and those of South and Mesoamerica. Could this be because as Thoth the Atlantean states, “I sent from me the sons of Atlantis, sent them in many directions…”

We reported on writings that state the Atlanteans immigrated to Egypt, founding the first Egyptian Dynasty in the chapter Wheels Within Wheels in LCD:

“According to The Celestial ship of the North, the Egyptians were also aware of cycles. They were also aware of Atlantis according to its author E. Valentia Straiton. Concerning their knowledge of cycles he states ‘Nine or 10,000 years ago the Sothic cycle, suggestive of the Typhonian worship, was still used by the Egyptians, who were most learned astrologers and builders of pyramids. They had profound knowledge of cycles, both great and small….’ This ‘knowledge’ Straiton informs us comes from ‘...Two very ancient astrologers Narada and Asuraya, the Atlanteans…’.

“These ‘Atlanteans’ were alleged to have had amazing gifts. For instance Straiton goes on to relate that Narada was known in occult terms as Pesh‑Hun. Apparently, Narada taught of a ‘mysterious guiding intelligence,’ that provided the ‘impulse’ and ‘regulates the impetus of the cycles.’ The ‘symbol’ of these cycles is in the ‘serpent Sesha,’ which according to Straiton, ‘carries within itself infinite time.’ Narada reputedly gave ‘dates for cycles in cyclic figures with records of all the astronomical and cosmic ones to come. He taught his science to those who were known as the first people...The first observers of the fixed stars.

 “Asuraya, on the other hand, according to Straiton, ‘Founded his astronomy on those records, together with the length of the coming cycles, until the final Great Cycle was reached. It is said of him that he was One to whom God imparted knowledge of the stars.’ He was known as a most powerful magician and a wonderful astronomer, as well as the greatest astrologer of Atlantis.”

We also discussed the theory of survivors founding Egypt in Full Circle in Ancient Wisdom For Now. The source was Maurice Cotterell’s book THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES.

“…In around 10,000 BC three groups of migrants moved into the Nile Valley: Africans from central Africa, an unknown people from the heart of Asia, and a group from Libya thought to have journeyed from the legendary Atlantis.” Mr. Cotterell goes on to say, these three groups formed two separate ‘centers of civilization…one in the north around the Nile Delta, leading to the first urban center of Merimda, and the other at Tasa in the south.’ I wondered if these three groups were the people that divided Egypt in forty-two nomes. Alas we will never know as he informs us that neither center ‘remains today.’”

“The above information connecting the date 10,000 B.C.E. to ‘immigrants’ from Atlantis arriving in the Nile Delta is very thought provoking. Thoth/Enoch is often referred to as the Atlantean. However, Mr. Cotterell relates ‘The pyramid texts’ say that it was the god Osiris, as the king of Thebes that first united the two parts in around 4200 BC, but only for a short period’ As I’d been given the date of 4,200 B.C.E. for the first time The Christ and Sophia took physical form, I wondered if this was tangible evidence of the event?”

Okay, it seems that we can safely say there is considerable evidence that suggests Egypt may have been settled by survivors of Atlantis. We will explore this in depth in later Stages. Still, the above paragraph states that “The pyramid texts’ say that it was the god Osiris, as the king of Thebes that first united the two parts in around 4200 BC…” This brings us to question 10 “Were Osiris and Isis aliens?”

In Section 5d we addressed the question if the first “intervention of The Christ and Sophia” involved aliens. The conclusion we reached was that although aliens were present in the world, The Christ and Sophia were not involved with them. Nonetheless even though The Christ and Sophia’s first interaction with Humanity was not as incarnate beings, this was not the case in 4,200 B.C.E. Having said that, in spite of The Christ and Sophia incarnating as Osiris and Isis they were not exactly what they appeared to be. To understand what we mean we need to bring in another player.

In discussing the history of Egypt we run across a surprising personality; the mysterious character named Thoth who turned out to be a key player in the Myth of Osiris and Isis. The most important thing we learned was that Thoth is recognized by several names, including Enoch and Hermes. The mention of Enoch immediately reminds us of the story in Genesis of Enoch walking with God and not dying. The account of this in Genesis identifies Enoch/Thoth as more than human. Nevertheless it is Thoth’s connection with The Christ and Sophia as Osiris and Isis that is most interesting. But first let’s take a look at the incarnation from the Mystical Art of Archetypal images in the Tarot.

Around 4,200 B.C.E., the scene was set to begin the long journey of correcting the watcher’s mistake. It began with the incarnation of The Christ and Sophia as the god-king and goddess Osiris and Isis. Archetypally this is reflected in the androgynous figure in trump/card 21 - The World being a combination of trump/card 1 - The Magician and trump/card 3 - The Empress. Moreover, as we said trump/card 21 - The World is also connected to both trump/card 12 - The Hanged Man, and trump/card 10 - The Wheel of Fortune.

R5e-4  R5e-7        R5e-5        R5e-10  R5e-9

 

R5e-8Remember that 21 is the reverse of 12, which is Archetypally reflecting the next incarnation of The Christ and Sophia. As stated, trump/card 12 - The Hanged Man represents the Planet Neptune which signifies on the Tree of Life, the Astral Plane or the Plane of Yetzirah. As this is difficult to visualize we will reprint the diagram of the Tree of Life. The secret hidden within the reversing of 12 to 21 reveals that The Christ and Sophia moved into the lowest plane, the physical plane, or the Plane of Assiah. Assigning the Sacred Planet Saturn to trump/card 21 – The World is relating that The Divine pair have entered the realm of Linear Time and the Limit of densest matter. The androgynous figure dancing in The World reflecting the union of The Magician and Venus is decoded through two other Mystical Arts; Astrology and Numerology. Although the figure is the combination of active/masculine and passive/feminine, which represents balance, Numerology shows the consciousness that is prominent through the sum of 1+2  = 3. The Empress (3) represents the Individual Subconscious or Creative Imagination.

The connection of Sophia to the Sacred Planet Venus, which is represented by trump/card 3 - The Empress also provides information on the next incarnation of Sophia. The Egyptian goddess Isis is associated with Venus. Isis’ consort was the god Osiris, which is represented by trump/card 9 -The Hermit, so how can The Magician represent The Christ? The answer lay in Sophia being redeemed as Achamoth by The Christ. We resolved this dilemma in Full Circle:

“…The Christ as Logos needed to redeem Achamoth, the lower aspect of Sophia. This happened when Hermes taught Osiris and Isis the mysteries. But how can that be? Christ had incarnated in Osiris, so how could he as The Logos teach Isis and himself? The clue is in the part of the legend when Isis goes to Thoth.”

We think it will help to relate the nuts and bolts of the Myth of Osiris. We found the best example of the traditional myth on an article on the website by David C. Scott. Below is an excerpt from the article, which relates how Thoth helps Isis:

The Legend of Osiris

The Legend of Osiris is one of the most ancient myths in Egypt, and it was central to the ancient Egyptian state religion…Yet oddly enough, we have yet to find a complete version of the story. What we have has been cobbled together over many years from many different documents and sources. What I have presented here is my own attempt at restructuring one of the oldest stories in the world.

…Proud Set…the brother of Osiris…coveted the throne of Osiris. He coveted Isis. He coveted the power over the living world and he desired to take it from his brother. In his dark mind he conceived of a plot to kill Osiris and take all from him. He built a box and inscribed it with wicked magic that would chain anyone who entered it from escaping.

Set took the box to the great feast of the gods. He waited until Osiris had made himself drunk on much beer, then challenged Osiris to a contest of strength… Osiris, sure in his power yet feeble in mind because of his drink, entered the box. Set quickly poured molten lead into the box. Osiris tried to escape, but the wicked magic held him bound and he died. Set then picked up the box and hurled it into the Nile where it floated away…

Only Isis…was unafraid of Set. She searched all of the Nile for the box containing her beloved husband. Finally she found it, lodged in a tamarisk bush that had turned into a mighty tree, for the power of Osiris still was in him, though he lay dead… She carried the box back to Egypt and placed it in the house of the gods. She changed herself into a bird and flew about his body, singing a song of mourning. Then she perched upon him and cast a spell. The spirit of dead Osiris entered her and she did conceive and bear a son whose destiny it would be to avenge his father. She called the child Horus, and hid him on an island far away from the gaze of his uncle Set.

She then went to Thoth, wise Thoth, who knows all secrets, and implored his help. She asked him for magic that could bring Osiris back to life. Thoth, lord of knowledge, who brought himself into being by speaking his name, searched through his magic. He knew that Osiris’ spirit had departed his body and was lost. To restore Osiris, Thoth had to remake him so that his spirit would recognize him and rejoin. Thoth and Isis together created the Ritual of Life, that which allows us to live forever when we die. But before Thoth could work the magic, cruel Set discovered them. He stole the body of Osiris and tore it into many pieces, scattering them throughout Egypt. He was sure that Osiris would never be reborn…

Website by David C. Scott of InterCity Oz. Inc.
All Contents Copyright @ 2000-2004 David C.Scott and InterCity Oz, Inc.

 

The key to understanding how both The Magician and The Hermit or Osiris and Thoth can represent The Christ, is in Thoth being the “…lord of knowledge, who brought himself into being by speaking his name”. This identifies Thoth as the Logos or Word. One point we need to clarify is that although as we stated in Section 2 “…Osiris and Isis….were actual historical figures”, Thoth was not. This is demonstrated in another legend, which has Thoth teaching Osiris and Isis how to overcome the “Watcher’s mistake”. Remember “watcher’s mistake” is an euphemism for the genetic manipulation of the Human Race.

Because the relationship of Thoth and Osiris to The Christ is a very complicated subject we will not be covering it in this Section, but in a later one. Nevertheless, the Myth of Osiris like all myths provides more than one piece of information. The myth also provides the main Reason that although The Christ and Sophia entered the Astral or Emotional Plane in 10,500 B.C.E., it took more than 6,000 years for them to begin teaching Humanity. The Reason was rules. There is clearly a duality in the myth of Osiris. This shows the rules dictate that for the sake of balance, both sides or active and passive duality have to be represented, and this didn’t happen until the World Soul gained consciousness and could incarnate as Set, the twin brother of Osiris. To recap what was said in Full Circle: The Mysteries Uncloaked Part One:

“…the most disastrous result of the alien interference was that the genetic manipulation affected the entire Soul Plane. This was because the altered species of Cro-Magnon’s thoughts and emotions took form and became the World Soul. This entity, at first had no consciousness of its own. Nonetheless, as the ages past, it became infused with more and more of the developing Human Race’s thoughts and emotions. Until at last, it finally became fully conscious within the Soul Plane.”

R5e-9  R5e-6  R5e-10   

There has been a lot of speculation as to the origin of Osiris and Isis, with some individuals speculating that they were extraterrestrials. In order to determine if the speculation has merit we need to see if there is a connection between the “myth” of Christ and Sophia with the “myth” of Osiris and Isis. As stated, the myth also involves the redemption of Sophia as Achamoth. We discussed this at length in Full Circle: :

“From a different perspective, the myth of Osiris and Isis is another version of the Gnostic ‘myth’ of Sophia and Christ’s entry into this plane as Osiris and Isis. Christ and Sophia incarnating as Osiris and Isis concerns the first level of Sophia’s redemption.”

To explain, Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy in their book JESUS AND THE LOST GODDESS: The Secret Teachings of The Original Christians maintain that Sophia had to be rescued 3 times. They believe as was written in Full Circle:

“…They say that The Christ rescued Sophia, separating her passions and ignorance from her spiritual essence. On a lower level she became Achamoth, which needed rescuing by Christ as the Logos. Finally, as Mary Magdalene she is rescued by Christ Jesus. So remembering that Sophia’s emotions of ignorance, fear, grief and confusion became the physical elements of fire, water, air and earth of the universe shows how The Christ as Logos needed to redeem Achamoth, the lower aspect of Sophia…”

As Sophia moved through the lower planes, she became associated with the Planet Venus, which is dual; representing both the Mother and the maiden. The Christ joining with her and “separating her passions and ignorance from her spiritual essence” is represented by Neptune being the higher octave of Venus. Those parts that were separated from Sophia became Achamoth, which as authors Freke & Gandy said, The Christ as The Logos needed to redeem. This is reflected in Venus being both the morning and evening star.

It is difficult to put a timeline in respect to Linear time with Sophia’s redemptions, because as we’ve repeatedly said there is no such thing as Linear time in the Spiritual realms. Still for purposes of explaining the interaction of The Christ and Sophia with Humanity in historical times, we will relate the interpretation we came to understand.

We believe Sophia’s “1st redemption” occurred at the creation of the Universe when The Christ separated Sophia’s “…passions and ignorance from her spiritual essence”. Sophia’s “2nd redemption” we believe came with The Christ and Sophia’s incarnation as Osiris and Isis around 4,200 B.C.E. This was when The Christ as The Logos taught them how to overcome the Watcher’s mistake. However, before The Christ and Sophia incarnated, they assisted Thoth in rescuing a remnant of the 4th Root-race or the Atlanteans.

When we first learned of the connection of Thoth to Osiris and Isis we had wondered how could Thoth the Atlantean of around 10,500 B.C.E. teach Osiris and Isis more than 6,000 years later. What happened? The answer came in one of Thoth’s names being Enoch. We addressed this in Full Circle:

“Then Enoch was called as a teacher or guide for Christ and Sophia (Osiris and Isis) to teach them how to overcome the ‘watchers’ mistake. Identifying Enoch with Thoth the Atlantean, shows how after Enoch ascended to The Creator; he remained in the Astral Plane until after the flood. Why after the flood? Afterwards they went into the world as the teachers of the Wisdom Religion or the Serpents of Wisdom, mainly to members of the 4th Root Race. Of course as following the law of evolution that the next Root Race emerges from the previous one there were still remnants of the 3rd Root Race, in the form of the 6th sub-race.”

As stated, both the 3rd and 4th Root Races were the Atlanteans and after Atlantis was sunk around 10,500 B.C.E., the survivors fled to Egypt and other centers of civilization, such as the North and South American continents and India. It is important to remember that all three areas report a Christ-like teacher of antiquity. We believe this is evidence of where the Wisdom teacher Osiris went after 4,200 B.C.E.; appearing in the form of the Viracochas, Quetzalcoatl, and Krishna.

The origin of the teachers of the Wisdom Religion was related in The Good News:

…Because the Christ had united with Sophia, they entered this realm together. They did this in order to teach the human race of their spiritual origins, which was accomplished with the instigation of the Wisdom Religion. The Wisdom Religion was taught through teachers such as Krishna, Pythagoras, Socrates, Confucius and Gautama Buddha, infused with the Christ and Sophia energy combination. Surprisingly, they were most successful when they inspired an individual. Whenever either the Christ or Sophia actually entered a teacher it took more time. First they would have to overcome the ego and animal instincts before bringing their chosen vessel to enlightenment. The long path Siddhartha took to become Gautama Buddha is evidence of this.

Also in Full Circle we reported:

“In the chapter Voice in the Wilderness, in LCD we observed that the Christ-like teachers had all been men and had almost despaired of being able to trace Sophia or Isis reincarnating into a female teacher. We said almost, because once again Maurice Cotterell’s book THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES provided the answer. In the book he says of Quetzalcoatl, ‘They say that when he died he became the morning star, Venus...He walked in turn among the Olmec, the Teotihuacanos, the Maya, Toltec and Aztec.’ Suddenly, we realized the Reason we had found no reference to a ‘female’ Christ-like teacher was because, The Christ and Sophia had reunited to teach the Wisdom Religion through the world re-incarnating into the teachers.”

However, question 10 is “Were Osiris and Isis aliens?”, and we haven’t really addressed it yet. This question is tied to question 11 “Which planet did the aliens that genetically manipulated us come from?” Because the 3 Pyramids on the Giza Plateau are aligned to Orion’s Belt in the constellation Orion, we thought Orion was where the aliens that genetically altered us came from. Nonetheless, we learned that there were several different races of aliens visiting the Earth in ancient times, another being the Pleiadians. In Full Circle we discussed which Planet the Human Races’ genetic ancestors were from.

“…were Osiris and Isis members of the alien race that genetically altered Humanity? The answer is “no.” From the start of my investigation into the subject of extraterrestrials, two alien races kept coming to the surface, the Pleiadians and the Orions. Dealing with the former first, I had wondered at the number of people in contact with the Pleiadians; subsequently, Craig and I had done some investigating. The subsection Pleiadians in the chapter Layers of Deception covers what we learned. However, in 2000 we enlisted the aid of one of the spirits Hermione channeled. (Note: this was before May 5th 2000, when we were told it was no longer safe to channel.) We reported the encounter in The True Philosophers’ Stone:

On the day, Craig and Suzzan planned the session Hermione arrived in good time. Accepting a glass of water Hermione informed them, ‘Simeon may not come through today. I cannot force a particular spirit to cooperate.’ Hermione then leaned back in her chair and started breathing very deeply. Within minutes she was in a deep trance. Then she opened her eyes and greeted Craig and Suzzan. The couple was familiar with Simeon’s voice and demeanor and immediately recognized the deep timber of his voice.
“Getting straight to the point, Craig began to gently interrogate the spirit. Although they had an agenda, both of them were suddenly overwhelmed with compassion for this disembodied spirit. Changing tack, Craig asked, ‘Are the Pleiadians being deceptive?’
“Simeon’s reply took both of them by surprise, ‘First I would tell you to remove fear from your heart.’ When Craig protested that he had not told him that he was afraid, Simeon asserted, ‘When you play this voice box, you will hear the word fear.’
“As Suzzan listened to Simeon, God told her to ask Simeon ‘Do you sense fear in Craig’s heart?’
“Without hesitation Simeon turned to Suzzan and replied, ‘No.’
“Returning to the subject, Craig again asked if the Pleiadians were being deceptive? ‘No. They are not deceptive.  Their agenda is very clear. However, if a person is completely wrapped up in themselves, they will not see it.’
“They continued talking with Simeon for a few minutes before, thanking him and saying goodbye. ‘If you wish to talk to me, you can. Just call on me.’ Offered Simeon.
“After Hermione came out of the trance, they shared some of what they had discussed with Simeon. She informed them that she had not heard the conversation as she had been visiting other spirits on the astral plane.
“A short while later, Hermione left and they had time to think about what the spirit had said. What puzzled them most was why Simeon had said that Craig had fear one minute, yet told Suzzan that he didn’t sense fear in him the next. What did he mean? Later, God helped them to see that this was a prime example of more information being added to the message. When they played back the tape they found that Craig had not used the word fear at all. It was further evidence to them, to be very wary of information coming through channeling.”

And so to question 10 “Were Osiris and Isis aliens?” We discovered the answer through Deductive Reasoning. To demonstrate let us relate what was written in Full Circle: and The True Philosophers’ Stone:

“My primary problem was how to marry the “myth” of Osiris and Isis up with the Gnostic “myth” of Christ and Sophia. First and foremost, it was important for me to understand that the first time Sophia and The Christ took physical form it wasn’t as mortal humans. To understand this I was reminded of the tablets of Nineveh. To recap, these tablets related to a time in ancient Sumer when god-kings ruled Mesopotamia. Obviously, from the descriptions of the “gods” they were not ordinary mortal human beings. As I reported, Zecharia Sitchin believes the god-kings were highly advanced extraterrestrials. So from this, should I deduce that Osiris and Isis were also extraterrestrial? In a manner of speaking the answer is yes, because they were not of this Earth; however, they were also not what they appeared to be, because they had come from a higher plane. Esoterically speaking they were from the Supernals of the Atziluth or Archetypal Plane.”

In the next posting we will be investigating probably the most documented site for UFO events in recent history, Roswell, New Mexico. This will involve the two-part question 12 “What happened at Roswell and why did the sightings of UFOs increase after WWII?” and question 13 “Are the aliens abducting people and performing physical examinations on the abductees?” Finally we will address question 14 “Are all UFOs from the same planet?”
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 5-e

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 5-f

12 “What happened at Roswell and why did the sightings of UFOs increase after WWII?”
13 “Are the aliens abducting people and are physical examinations being performed on the abductees?”
14 “Are all the UFOs visiting Earth from the same planet?”

Whenever the question of UFOs comes up, one is immediately reminded of the most famous and still hotly debated incident at Roswell, New Mexico. Still, along with the thousands of sightings of unexplained flying objects is the phenomenon of “alien abductions”; not to mention the varied descriptions of the aliens by abductees. Consequently, as all 3 questions are connected we will be addressing them all in this part.

When we first considered the question of aliens and UFOs it was important for us to remove the more fantastic elements. The first question we asked was why the interest? After some investigation we began to see why. Still, it was only by incorporating the Spiritual aspect that we were finally able to put all the pieces together and discover why an alien race would be interested in the Human Race.

One of the bullets in the 1st review reminded us that when the US dropped the atom bomb on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, it “rocked the Spiritual planes.” But what has this got to do with UFOs? We have repeatedly said that the Divine forces are inspiring us to find the Truth and one of the most effective ways is through television and movies. This is because we retain more information through stories than bare facts, which is greatly enhanced when it incorporates both the senses of sight and hearing. Consequently, many TV shows are Spiritually inspired to help us remember, by stimulating our Deductive Reasoning. An effective way our inner or Deductive Reasoning is stimulated is through curiosity, which causes us to question and investigate the unexplained. This is why 1 of the longest and most inspiring TV shows was Gene Roddenberry’s Star Trek series.

Although completely fictitious, the show stimulated the question “Are we really alone in the Universe?” Mr. Roddenberry’s Star Trek also instigated our curiosity as to whether other species have ever contacted the Earth. As more and more people were exposed to the question of life on other planets through documentaries, TV and films, the mass consciousness became more open to the possibility of UFOs visiting the Earth. This brings us to the first part of question 12 “What happened at Roswell…”

The single obstacle that skeptics constantly raise on the subject of UFOs is the lack of public exposure. This is a very valid argument, which we must address. So we ask “If the Earth is being visited by extraterrestrials why haven’t they landed in a public place or tried to contact our leaders?” Interestingly we can find the answer in the fundamental plot/theme of Gene Roddenberry’s Star Trek.

First though for those of you that may never have seen any of the Star Trek series, or it’s spinoffs let us give you a brief synopsis of the show. The show is set several centuries in the future, in which the Earth is part of “Galactic” community, and has discovered the means to travel at “warp speed”, (faster than light) through space. Because of the capacity to travel so fast the Human Race has made alliances with several other alien civilizations. In Gene Roddenberry’s future the Earth is united and the only “enemies” are rogue aliens that are bent on conquering and ruling entire solar systems.

The relevant information in the Star Trek series in respect to why the UFOs visiting Earth have not openly or publicly contacted the Human Race is in what the writers of the series call the “Prime Directive.” In the plot, this is a universal law which all the “advanced” species hold sacrosanct. The law was that under No circumstances can any planet that is primitive, in the sense it’s inhabitants are not technologically advanced, be contacted by a more technologically “advanced” species. For instance, in the show until the inhabitants of a planet develop the ability to travel at “warp speed” between solar systems that planet would not be contacted by a civilization that could. This is because in the show the “Galactic Government” believes that all species should develop naturally on their own without interference. We mentioned earlier that the Book of Enoch relates that it is the Watchers mistake of revealing “the mysteries to mankind, which results in the multiplying of evil.” This could be seen in today’s terminology as an alien race disobeying the “Prime Directive” and teaching a primitive or technically undeveloped society the means to travel at “warp speed”.

The 2nd part of question 12 “Why did the sightings of UFOs increase after WWII?” addresses 2 sub-questions, “Is the UFO phenomena only a recent occurrence?”, and “Does history record any sightings of UFOs?” Evidently the answer to the 1st sub-question is No, but the answer to the 2nd sub-question is Yes. This is because there may well be evidence of visitations throughout history.

A recent documentary on UFOs pointed out that cave paintings contain strange round objects floating in the sky that appear out of place. The documentary also claimed that many paintings of the Renaissance contain not only pictures of UFOs within them, but also depict individuals gazing up at them in the background of the paintings. We found 1 particular painting that was offered for evidence very compelling, so much so that we searched the web for copies of the painting. Still, as always we want you to decide for yourself whether there is anything to the claim that there is evidence UFOs had visited the Earth before WWII. So judge for yourself.

The selections below are taken from http://www.geocities.com/jilaens/renai.htm

KTI-R5f-1     KTI-R5f-2
  Left - The Annunciation                      Right Blow-up of UFO?
       of St Emidus by Carlos Crivelli — 1486

KTI-R5f-3      KTI-R5f-4
1st   Left – Ta Tebaide                             Right –The Madonna with St Giovannino
      by Paolo Uccello 1460-1465                     By Domenico Ghirlandaio 15th Century     
      (2nd Left Blow-up of UFO)                          (Inset Blow-up of person gazing at UFO)

Of course skeptics dismiss the anomalies in the paintings as the artist fantasy, but the question is where did the artists conjure the images up from? The concept of flying in the Renaissance was committed to “demons” and witches. The paintings above are depictions of Spiritual individuals or Sacred events. Ask yourself why would the Renaissance artists connect the event with something “evil”? Deductive Reasoning suggests that the artists painted what they saw, just like the “cavemen and cavewomen” drew what they saw. Therefore if the Renaissance artists were painting UFOs in ancient depictions as well as recent to their time, it implies that extraterrestrials have been keeping an “eye” on the Human Race for sometime.

And so we come back to question 12 “What happened at Roswell and why did the sightings of UFOs increase after WWII?” Accepting that the increase in recorded UFO sightings has a lot to do with the ability to film the images and transmit them through mass media, there are still a lot of questions about the location of the increased sightings. This is because after WWII the spike in sightings seemed to be concentrated around Roswell, New Mexico. We are sure we do not need to remind you of the controversial incident of an alien crash in 1947 at Roswell. Despite decades of the policy of “deny, debunk and ridicule”, much to the governments chagrin the controversy just won’t go away. Putting all the hype aside, let us employ Deductive Reasoning on the phenomena.

First we will need to incorporate what we have learned so far, by returning to our earlier discussion on the genetic manipulation of the 3rd Root-race around 40,000 B.C.E., and the destruction of Atlantis. We explained in Full Circle: The Mysteries Uncloaked Part One how after global destruction, only a remnant remained on Earth ruling as god-kings:

“On Earth, periodic natural disasters in the forms of global floods removed the genetic failures. Plus, one of the meanings for the Bible story of the Tower of Babel is that the Human Race began to work together against their masters. The natural catastrophe that scattered the Human Race across the world also resulted in the aliens abandoning their project of mining the Earth. Only a small remnant remained on Earth to rule as god-kings, until they too died out…”

Now it is time to use Deductive Reasoning to discover why the “aliens” would want to keep an “eye” on the Human Race. Let’s look at the aliens as a mad scientist like Dr. Frankenstein that succeeds in creating life. Naturally, the “scientist” would want to observe his creation. Consequently, the aliens visited Earth on a regular basis to record their “experiment’s” progress. However, the Universal Law (Prime Directive) decreed that the aliens could only observe, not interfere. This was a consequence of the Creator/Demiurge moving to protect Humanity from any further corruption. In other words when the Creator/Demiurge discovered what the “aliens/watchers” had done, as well as reducing the life-span, He put in place measures to prevent any further interference. This meant that all the aliens/watchers could do was watch. Still we need to answer the 2nd part of question 12 “Why did the sightings of UFOs increase after WWII?” If the amount of TV documentaries are anything to go by, the Number of people that have seen UFOs has steadily increased since WWII. Considering the Creator/Demiurge’s directive (Prime Directive) that the aliens/watchers could not interfere, only watch, why have so many people seen UFOs in the last 70 years? The answer is that because of Humanity’s actions, the safeguards were removed.

It is important to remember that we said the dropping of the atom bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki “rocked the Spiritual planes.” This is because the Human Race reversed Creation while taking Life. To explain, The Big Bang theory says that the Universe began in a massive explosion from a singularity. This meant that energy became matter creating the material universe, which brought forth Life. This is another meaning to the allegory of Eve (Life) coming from Adam (dust/earth) or Matter.

The atom bomb is the exact reverse; taking uranium or plutonium (matter) and creating energy. By taking Life, Humanity in effect reversed Creation and broke the structure of reality. The entire Universe on every level was affected, and it opened the door for the “aliens/watchers” to interconnect with human beings. The fact that the sightings were concentrated around New Mexico is perfectly understandable. The first testing of an atom bomb took place in New Mexico, and the plane (Enola Gay) that dropped the bomb was stationed at Roswell, New Mexico. We found it interesting that most of the early UFO sightings were around Air Force bases that had B52 bombers. Moreover, B52 pilots reported UFOs shadowing their planes in the air.

KTI-R5f-5     KTI-R5f-6
Left - Enola Gay- that dropped bomb -          Right – Hiroshima after atomic blast

After we reversed Creation the restrictions or the “Prime Directive” were nullified and human beings became accessible. However there were still rules and the most important to our safety was that the aliens were able to “interfere” only when they were invited, which brings us to the question of alien abduction?

13 “Are the aliens abducting people? And are physical examinations being performed on the abductees.”

Ever since Roswell, people have speculated over whether or not there is intelligent life elsewhere in the galaxy. With the numerous reports of alien sightings, we concluded that all the witnesses couldn’t be delusional; therefore there was something to the phenomena. Throughout the sixties, seventies and eighties, news reports centered on people being abducted by “aliens…”

We have spent a great deal of time investigating the phenomenon of not only alien abduction, but identifying where the alien abductors are from. Dealing with the question of alien abduction first, we initially wondered why a large percentage of the several thousand people who report they have been abducted all have the same experience. One of the most enlightening pieces of information we learned was that the aliens that genetically altered us are able to contact us psychically. So even when they left the Earth, all of the aliens remained connected to Humanity psychically through the Astral Plane, influencing the Human Race through dreams and visions.

Nevertheless, all abductions do not appear to be equal. One of the most puzzling aspects of the alien abduction is the reports of “painful” physical examinations and experiments. A recent documentary on UFOs on ABC discussed the validity of abductees' claims. The 2 individuals interviewed reported that their experience involved reproductive experiments. The man recounted that his abduction had involved the collection of his sperm; whereas the woman related that after a “gynecological” examination she is shown a “baby” that she understood was her offspring. In determining the validity of the claims, the producers contacted psychologists who hypothesized individuals that report alien abduction may be suffering from a sleep disorder. Evidently the symptoms of the sleep disorder are paralyzing fear that results in an inability to move. However, it was the psychologists Reasoning behind their conclusions that interested us. They sighted that in the Middle Ages people reported being visited by a succubus. For those of you unfamiliar with the term succubus, we will take the time to add the article for succubus from Wikipedia:

A succubus (plural succubi) is a demon who takes the form of a beautiful woman to seduce men, especially monks, in dreams to have sexual intercourse, according (to) the medieval European legend. Their male counterpart is the incubus…

According to the Malleus Maleficarum, or "Witches' Hammer", written by Heinrich Kramer (Insitoris) in 1486, Succubi would collect semen from the men they slept with, which incubi would then use to impregnate women, thus explaining how demons could apparently sire children in spite of the traditional belief that demons were incapable of reproduction through generative or gestative means. Children so begotten were supposed to be those that were born deformed, or more susceptible to supernatural influences.

According to folklore the succubi or incubi were able to completely immobilize their victims, so that they were helpless to wake up. Abductees often report an inability to move or speak. Alternatively, some abductees awaken on board a space ship strapped to an examination table.

There are many who believe there are aliens or extraterrestrials that walk the Earth today. Accepting that most of the reports about reproductive experiments are products of a “sleep disorder” we ask, is it possible that there may be some substance to a percentage of these reports. After all like our hypothesis as to why the aliens that genetically altered the Human Race are visiting the Earth, taking this 1 step further, wouldn’t a “mad scientist” want to expand his experiment? Is it possible that certain extraterrestrials are taking the extra step to their experiment and creating hybrid alien/human beings? This question may never be answered, and for the purposes of Spiritual Evolution does not need to be. We only asked the question to engage your Deductive Reasoning. Although, be careful to remain objective and don’t get caught up in conspiracy theories.

If the thought of alien/human hybrids is a little too out there for you let us propose a different scenario to explain some of the abductees experiences. Naturally it is through Deductive Reasoning that we discover a different interpretation to the experience of abduction. This explanation is revealed by understanding the 7 different bodies/chakras of the human being, particularly the 6th chakra or buddhi/Spiritual Soul. Another name for the buddhi or 6th chakra is the 3rd Eye and psychic body. This aspect of the human being is where dreams and visions come from.

So once again we can discover more information by objectively using Deductive Reasoning, which first lays out all the information for us to examine. Let us review the relevant information to our investigation of alien abduction.

  • Abductees report lost time.
  • Abducts often wake up in bed unable to move.
  • Abductees report invasive medical procedures, particularly up the nose and into the brain.
  • Abductees report being given information telepathically.
  • Abductees are returned to Earth.

We believe the key to understanding the abduction phenomenon is in the abductees receiving information. This is because of the method the aliens use, telepathy. Telepathy is defined by Wikipedia as:

Telepathy (Greek τηλε, tele meaning "distant" and πάθεια, patheia meaning "to be affected by",) describes the purported transfer of information on thoughts or feelings between individuals by means other than the five classical senses. The term was coined in 1882 by the classical scholar Fredric W. H. Myers, a founder of the Society for Psychical Research, specifically to replace the earlier expression thought-transference. A person who is able to make use of telepathy is said to be able to read the minds of others.

Putting the reproductive invasive examinations aside for now, we wish to focus on the aspect of 'abductees" receiving information. This information often concerns warnings of impending disaster for the Human Race, and advice as to how to avoid it. As stated, many "abductees" report the experience of the aliens implanting devices through the nasal passages into their brains. Researchers interpret this as the aliens implanting tracking devices to keep tabs on the abductees. We would like to offer another explanation. Our theory centers on the fact the human mind interprets visions and dreams in ways it can make sense of. As a result, if a person is being telepathically contacted, he or she may interpret it in terms of having something implanted in their brain physically. Psychologists tell us that dreams are symbolic and need to be interpreted symbolically. We think it is important to understand that dreams and visions come from the Astral Plane. We are all connected to the Astral Plane through our subconscious minds.

The key to unraveling many "alien abductions" is through the teaching of the 7 principles or chakras. To recap: "The Human being consists of three souls, animal, human and Spiritual." It is the Spiritual Soul that is the Reason the entire Soul Plane was affected after the alien genetic manipulation. This is because the Spiritual Soul is associated to the 6th or buddhi chakra. This chakra is linked to the psychic body, which is connected to the Astral Plane. This was how the Soul Plane was exposed to the thoughts and emotions of the Human Race, which resulted in the angelic realm being exposed to human emotions. To sum up then, we think some of the "alien abduction" experiences may be explained by the individuals being telepathically contacted psychically by an extraterrestrial, which they interpret through the subconscious as experiencing an invasive procedure.

Question 14 “Are all the UFOs visiting Earth from the same planet?” This question deals with why there are such varied descriptions of extraterrestrials. Through inspired movies and TV shows, the message seems to be that there are many aliens species, some benevolent and some malevolent. There are hundreds of books in print about alien intelligences in contact with individuals. According to the authors these beings are anywhere from the Pleiades, Niburia, Andromeda, and Orion to the very center of our galaxy or time travelers from Atlantis or the future.

We said earlier what we euphemistically call the Prime Directive means that unless a human being invites an alien, they are forbidden to interfere with Humanity. Unfortunately because of the genetic manipulation, the alien progenitors are able to telepathically contact a person. Once contact is made with an individual, the aliens will try to cement the connection by persuading the individual to allow them to use the body through channeling. Still, not all UFOs that are glimpsed in the skies are contacting individuals. Most of them are only watching to see what we do at this very auspicious time.

It is important to note that like the Human Race standing on the brink of Spiritual Evolution, the entire Soul Plane is also Spiritually Evolving. The Reason there are so many sightings is because what happens in the Soul Plane is determined by what happens on Earth. This is exemplified in the axiom As Above, So Below, As Below, So Above. This is the ultimate goal of the 777,000 transforming their hearts. When the Critical Mass Number accomplishes this, the entire Soul Plane will also transform. We will get to the Reason that Humanity’s decisions can affect the entire Soul Plane later, but for now consider what Saint Paul said in Romans 8:19-23

19 - “For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. 20 – For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, 21 – Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. 22 – For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. 23 – And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the first fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption to wit, the redemption of our body.”

As to the question of which UFO is merely watching us and which is interfering; this is far too big a subject for us to address adequately here, consequently we will address it in depth in a later Stage. Suffice to say that like Osiris and Isis only appearing to be from Orion, not all “aliens/watchers” were involved in genetically manipulating Cro-Magnons.

In our next posting we will be examining why extraterrestrials are contacting the Human Race by addressing question 15 “What do the aliens want from us and can they help us?” We will also be investigating the strange phenomenon of Crop Circles through question 16 “Are Crop Circles created by UFOs?” Finally we will repeat what we consider to be the most important question, 17 “Are the aliens co-operating with God?”
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 5-f

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 5-g

15 “What do the aliens want from us and can they help us?”
16 “Are Crop Circles created by UFOs?”
17 “Are the aliens co-operating with God?”

Recently, many authors related contact with extraterrestrials through meditation and channeling. The first thing we wondered was why an obviously advanced species would be interested in the Human Race? If the sightings and contacts are anything to go by, the alien vehicles are way beyond our current technology. So if they have nothing to learn from human beings, why the interest?

The above paragraph encapsulates the thought behind question 15 “What do the aliens want from us and can they help us?” The answer is complicated as it involves the previous question 14 “Are all UFOs from the same planet?” As stated; there seems to be several planets involved, with maybe even a few “time travelers.” But the questions of which extraterrestrials are benevolent and which are malevolent are far from clear. Consequently, we will focus on the aliens we identified as the aliens that genetically altered the Human Race, the Pleiadians.

A short visit to a bookstore will quickly provide the information that extraterrestrials are apparently heavily involved in contacting individuals. The main mode of communication is through channeling, which is facilitated through the Astral Plane. This brings in the Pleiadian psychic connection to certain individuals. But first let us address the Spiritual difference between human beings and extraterrestrials, which was discussed in Full Circle:

“While reading The Good News with a group of friends, one of them raised a valid question. She asked, ‘If the elements of the universe were made from Sophia’s emotions, then wouldn’t that apply to the aliens?’ She went on to ask whether the aliens also contain a spark of God. To be honest, I hadn’t really thought about it, but now I knew I needed to find out the answer. Later, in talking to God, I was directed to the scripture in Genesis that says the Lord God, ‘breathed into’ man’s ‘nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.’

“I’d thought that this was an allegory to the creation of Homo Sapien, sapiens through genetic manipulation. However, in rereading the scripture, I realized that this occurred before the ‘creation’ of Eve, which meant that it wasn’t about the alien creation. This was because; the genetic manipulation that resulted in the creation of Homo Sapien, sapiens was hidden in the allegory of Eve being separated from Adam.

“As stated, the esoteric teaching said that the separation of the sexes occurred during the 3rd Root-Race. Moreover, it also taught that the Human being consists of three souls, animal, human and spiritual. The realization that the passage was alluding to the insertion of the spiritual soul is what caused the light to suddenly go on, so to speak. It is the spiritual soul that is the reason the entire Soul Plane was affected. This is because the spiritual soul is associated to the 6th or buddhi chakra. This chakra is linked to the psychic body, which is connected to the Astral Plane. This was how the Soul Plane was exposed to the thoughts and emotions of the Human Race, which resulted in the angelic realm being exposed to human emotions.

“To put it briefly, the spiritual soul is unique to the hominids of Earth. It is through the union of all three souls, together with the emotions and intellect that Humanity is able to co-create, allowing access to the spirit or spark of God. Luckily for us, because of the genetic manipulation all of these conditions didn’t come together until much later.”

As we have shown, The Book of Enoch refers to angels or “watchers” that corrupted the women by teaching them “sorcery and incantations…” If, as we propose these “watchers” are the Pleiadians, is this why they are contacting individuals? Maybe, but we think there is a much more nefarious Reason. As stated, the extraterrestrials that genetically altered the DNA of Cro-Magnons did so against the powers of the universe. Like the “Prime Directive” of the Star Trek series, watchers/aliens were forbidden to interfere with the development of the Human Race? So accepting the original interference was a mistake, why would the Pleiadians continue to defy Universal Law? In other words “What do the Pleiadians get from maintaining contact with the Human Race?” To ascertain the answer we first have to understand how the Human Race was changed by the genetic manipulation. This was discussed in LCD in the chapter Whence the Origin of Evil?

“Earlier, in his book, Mr. Sitchin goes into great detail about how the gods engrafted their DNA onto the native species. Something he mentioned veritably leaped off the page. It concerned a tablet or plate describing the nature of the chosen hominid species. The text reports how one of the gods complained of the behavior of the ‘ape-man.’ ‘He filled the pits that I had dug, he tore up my traps which I had set; the beasts and creatures of the steppe he has made slip through my hands.’

“Apparently these ‘savages’ (the hominids) were grass eaters and lived in perfect harmony with their environment. This is a very different depiction of the brutish carnivorous cavemen that has been presented as the Human Race’s ancestor. What we had found most interesting was their determination to impede the hunters, by sabotaging the hunt. Compared to the ‘gods’ the hominids seemed to me a lot more civilized. And this is where we think the spiritual ‘fall’ came in.

“If we read Genesis, we find ‘…Behold I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of the tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.’ From this, as said it would appear that the Cro-Magnons were vegetarians and therefore actively worked against the aliens, explaining why the aliens couldn’t just enslave them. The next question was ‘then why not just use the animals?’ The answer was obvious when we heard it; they required ‘workers’ with hands who could use tools and follow simple directions. Could the various myths of half-man-half-animal monsters be relating the aliens attempt to ‘splice’ the genes of humans and animals? It would appear that they chose beasts of burden or cattle to mix with the Cro-Magnons, as seen in the mythical Centaur and Minotaur.”

By the “gods” genetically altering human beings, they interfered with the natural course of evolution. St. Paul referred to the first Adam as being made “a living soul,” whereas the last Adam was made “a quickening spirit.” Quickening meant to give life to, as in eternal life. It seems that St. Augustine may have been partly right when he blamed Adam and Eve for the fall of mankind. Only it wasn’t because they “sinned” by eating the apple. No, we think it is because when the “gods” genetically altered the Cro-Magnons their descendants Homo Sapien sapiens, took on an alien unspiritual consciousness.

An interesting aside concerns the purpose for Humanity’s creation. As we said, the gods/aliens had rebelled at having to work so hard in the mines. We had often wondered why people had left gold and silver, and “burnt offerings” of food in temples for their gods. Mr. Sitchin answered that question by informing us, “In biblical times, the deity was ‘Lord,’ ‘Sovereign,’ ‘King,’ ‘Ruler,’ ‘Master.’ The term that is commonly translated as ‘worship’ was in fact avod (‘work’). Ancient and biblical Man did not ‘worship’ his god; he worked for him.”

Zechariah Sitchin’s hypothesis explains why the aliens were initially interested in the Human Race, but why have they remained hidden since, “watching” but not making themselves publicly known? This brings us back to our earlier question “What do the Pleiadians get from maintaining contact with the Human Race?” To answer both questions necessitates a re-examination of the Spiritual ramifications of the alien interference.

We mentioned earlier that during a channeling session in early 2000 we learned the Pleiadians had an agenda, which only those individuals that were not caught up in their self would be able to see. We reported that the episode taught us the validity of the pillar that “All channeled information is a mixture of truth and lies”, because when we checked the tape later, we found that Craig did not say the word fear anywhere on the tape. However, the main thing the episode taught us was that we really needed to find out exactly what the Pleiadians agenda was. We discussed what we learned in the chapter Visions of the New Millennium in The True Philosophers’ Stone, below are excerpts on the sub-section The Pleiadians:

“In reading a book about the ‘Pleiadians,’ Craig and Suzzan had heard warning bells go off. A certain passage in particular had troubled them. It was a ritual in order to unite with your higher self.  It was entitled The Pleiadians Workbook: Awakening your Divine Ka by Amorah Quan Yin. The section they were concerned with was entitled ‘Meeting and blending with your higher self.’ Ms Quan Yin instructs ‘...Your higher self first bonds with you by connecting its palms with the palms of your hands. Then, on a chakra level, the front of your higher self's body connects to the back of yours. In the first stage, while your hands are touching, there is an energy flow from your higher self into your body through the hands. As you are filled with the energy, you will be instructed to ask your higher self if it has a name you may use when calling on him or her... When you’re higher self connects with all seven chakras, you will feel a gentle surge of energy as your higher self’s form comes in from behind you and blends fully with your physical body. Once this blending is completed, you exchange gifts with your higher self. You will be guided to give your higher self something for which it asks.’ Interestingly, according to Quan Yin, the ‘gifts’ your ‘higher self’ requires are your negative emotions.

“First, Craig and Suzzan knew that humanity’s higher selves or ‘Atmas’ as the spark of God are always a part of them, unless they have forced it to leave them because of ‘Blasphemy Of the Holy Spirit.’ That is an individual has knowingly chosen to use spiritual gifts in an unspiritual way. I.e. using spiritual knowledge to manipulate someone into acting in a way or feeling something that is contrary to their free will; or worse, knowingly causing harm to another person by means of magical or psychic incantations or spells. Second, anything that is divine, is not separate from God, and therefore does not require an individual name…”

Ever since we first heard of the Pleiadians we have had mixed feelings about them. According to Amorah Quan Yin in her book The Pleiadian Workbook: Awakening Your Divine Ka, at the end of “a major evolutionary cycle,” the Pleiadians appear. We are sure we do not need to remind you that December 21st 2012 marks the end of a more than 5,000 year Mayan Cycle. Moreover, we had learned that including the Mayan Cycle there are 7 major Cycles ending in 2012. Returning to the Pleiadians, Ms Quan Yin tells us the Pleiadians have “diverse responsibilities,” which include being the “guardians of Earth and this solar system.” We reported in the chapter Layers of Deception in LCD:

“Apparently there is different Pleiadian ‘tribes’ with different responsibilities. These ‘tribes’ also have names reminiscent of Egyptian gods, like Ra, whose members are yellow. The tribe, which is referred to, as Ptah are blue, and the Ma-at tribe, is colored red. Quan Yin relates that a ‘Pleiadian archangel’ made a ‘conscious link’ with her. She tells us that the ‘communications’ is ‘centralized in Alcyone, the central sun of the Pleiades.’ It seems that is while we are asleep, the Pleiadian ‘archangels work with’ us in our dreams, to ‘show us possibilities beyond what we have presumed to be physical limitations…’

Apparently any alteration of our consciousness can open the door to the astral plane. This was the method by which the Pleiadians gained access to Quan Yin. She relates in her prologue, ‘Throughout the years, occasional psychic phenomena...Haunted my otherwise ‘quaternary’ days and night’s...However, by the late 1970s...The experiences had become more and more frequent, as well as emotionally unnerving. I considered myself an atheist by then, disillusioned with organized religion; but I knew past lives were real because of my lucid, recurring experiences…’

“At Quan Yin’s ‘First past-life healing session with a regressionist,’ she sees herself witnessing a sermon given by Jesus. Angry about the religious overtones, she tells the therapist, ‘I’m here to heal my past lives so I can get on with this one. But don’t you try and convince me of any religious crap because I’m an atheist...’

“After the therapist reassures her, Quan Yin’s ‘vision,’ takes on a new twist, when she sees 6 very large ‘blue spaceships’ hovering close to where Jesus is standing. She relays that later she was told that Jesus is an ascended master and that his teachings originated from Sirius.”

We find it interesting that Ms. Quan Yin associated Jesus’ teaching with Sirius. In ancient Egypt Sirius was associated with Isis not Osiris. Of course as Osiris was the consort of Isis then he was connected to Sirius. However, we want to remind you what was written in Full Circle The Mysteries Uncloaked with respect to question 10 “Were Osiris and Isis aliens?”:

“My primary problem was how to marry the ‘myth’ of Osiris and Isis up with the Gnostic ‘myth’ of Christ and Sophia. First and foremost, it was important for me to understand that the first time Sophia and The Christ took physical form it wasn’t as mortal humans. To understand this I was reminded of the tablets of Nineveh. To recap, these tablets related to a time in ancient Sumer when god-kings ruled Mesopotamia. Obviously, from the descriptions of the ‘gods’ they were not ordinary mortal human beings. As I reported, Zecharia Sitchin believes the god-kings were highly advanced extraterrestrials. So from this, should I deduce that Osiris and Isis were also extraterrestrial? In a manner of speaking the answer is yes, because they were not of this Earth; however, they were also not what they appeared to be, because they had come from a higher plane. Esoterically speaking they were from the Supernals of the Atziluth or Archetypal Plane.”

So according to Amorah Quan Yin all the Pleiadians want is our negative emotions. But it is important to remember that it was Sophia’s “negative” emotions that became the 4 Elements of the Universe. We believe the paragraphs below from The Good News provides the answer as to the hidden agenda of the Pleiadians:

The answer as to why the aliens are interested in humanity comes with understanding the power of human emotions. Recalling that all the elements in the universe were created from Sophia’s rejected emotions, we can see the reason. As stated, only the Life Principle within our Solar system contains the Divine sparks and until they developed intellect through the Human Race, the Divine power was unavailable. The power became accessible through human emotions. In reading the numerous channeled books purporting that some outside force was going to save humanity, one aspect kept repeating itself. What these “benevolent” beings want from humanity is their emotions. It is through humanity’s emotions that the real Divine power is discovered.

Gautama Buddha taught that suffering releases the soul from samsara, or the cycle of rebirth/reincarnation. This statement has generally been thought to mean that life on Earth was meant to be painful. It was only when a soul had learned all the lessons and become disincarnate that the individual could cease experiencing physical life and therefore experience the bliss and happiness of Nirvana/Heaven/Devachan or whatever term they used to describe paradise. As the majority of people’s lives were a constant struggle, this gave them hope that their suffering would eventually end. Even so, when we remember that the universe consists of Sophia’s emotions a deeper meaning of Gautama’s teachings is revealed. The Life Principle of the Solar system was chosen as the way to redeem the lost essence or Divine sparks. Redemption is achieved through the Life Principle in the form of humanity transmuting their emotions, it isn’t the suffering that releases the Spirit or Divine sparks, but the emotions the suffering generates. Whenever a person transmutes their emotions, they help change the world and bring paradise or Nirvana/Heaven/Devachan to Earth.

Without going too deeply into the subject of the various levels of consciousness, we will briefly relate an excerpt from Full Circle that encapsulated the development of the Life Principle through the 7 bodies:

“When I incorporated the 7 principles and the 7 chakras, I discovered that the 3rd Root-race equated to the Linga Sharira or Astral body. I said earlier that the Pleiadians were able to connect to human beings through visions and dreams channeled through the Astral Plane. This was a one-way street until the emergence of the 4th Root-race, the Atlanteans, which brought in the next principle; the Kama Rupa or Animal Soul. Because the esoteric name for the Astral Plane is Kama Loka, through the Animal Soul, the 4th Root-race could interact with the Astral Plane. We know the result in that interaction, with the utter destruction of Atlantis. However, the shafts in the Great Pyramid weren’t placed there to warn the Atlanteans, they were there to inform the 5th Root-Race of the ability to access the higher spiritual powers.

KTI5f-1
“This was because of the development of the Manas or the Human Soul. If we include the teaching of the Tarot, the 5th principle is the first stage of the Higher Self.”

Leaving the Pleiadians' agenda for now let’s take a quick look at the role of Thoth in 4,200 B.C.E. In the chapter Rumors of Gods in LCD we addressed the identity of Thoth:

“…the legend of Thoth teaching Osiris and Isis is relating that Hermes/Thoth/Enoch went to “heaven” to await his calling. As I said earlier, The Christ could not enter this plane until the Demiurge/Creator adopted mercy. When did that happen? Remembering that Thoth was also known as an Atlantean provided the answer. Atlantis, as I’ve said was destroyed by a flood around 10, 500 B.C.E., and the Atlanteans represented both the 3rd and 4th Root Races.”

Before we move onto the discussion on question 16 “Are Crop Circles created by UFOs?”, there is just one more point we want to illuminate. That is just because an entity talks of love and light doesn’t mean that they have our best interests in mind. This was exemplified in the sub-section Emerald Tablet Warning in the chapter Layers of Deception in LCD:

“So it appears the sects teaching that we can translate our bodies into another dimension are steering humanity down the wrong path. But why, if the astral plane were dissipating, would these obviously advanced beings want to encourage us to cross over into it? The answer to that question is twofold. First, in The Emerald Tablets of Thoth--the—Atlantean,  translated by Doreal, I found an interesting reference to ‘Dark brothers.’ It reads, ‘Hark ye, O man, and list to my warning: Be ye free from the bondage of night. Surrender not your soul to the BROTHERS of DARKNESS. Keep thy face ever turned toward the LIGHT. Know ye not, O man, that your sorrow only has come through the VEIL of the night. Aye, man, heed ye my warning: strive ever upward, turn your soul toward the LIGHT. The BROTHERS of DARKNESS seek for their brothers those who have traveled the pathway of LIGHT. For well know they that those who have traveled far towards thou the Sun on their pathway of LIGHT have greater and yet greater power to bind with darkness the children of Light.’

“List ye, O man, to he who comes to you. But weight in the balance if his words be of LIGHT. For many there are who walk in DARK BRIGHTNESS and yet are not the Children of LIGHT.’

“Guiding us on the pathway to light, the VII tablet says, ‘Seek ye to find the path to beyond. Not impossible is it to grow to a consciousness above. For when TWO have become ONE and ONE has become the ALL, know ye the barrier has lifted, and ye are made free of the road. Grow thou from form to the formless. Free may thou be of the road.’

“This reminded me of Thomas quoting Jesus in his gospel: ‘When you make the two one, and when you make the inside like the outside, and the outside like the inside, and the above like the below...Then you will enter the kingdom of God.’

“Following this dictate it would seem that only when we lose all sense of separateness that we could progress. All those who are still consumed with self-interest will return back to this reality. For any who think they can circumvent the rules by translating their bodies before death, tablet VIII warns, ‘Found I there the great barrier, holding man from leaving this cycle. Aye, glimpsed the HOUNDS of the Barrier, lying in wait for he who would pass them.’ The tablet informs us later, ‘Only the one who of LIGHT has the fullest can hope to pass by the guards of the way.’”

Moving on to question 15 “Are Crop Circles created by UFOs?” brings in the difference between outer and inner space. In Section 2c in respect to The Kingdom of God is Within You, we discussed the Mandelbrot Set appearing as a Crop Circle outside Cambridge, England. This connected the phenomenon of Crop Circles to Fractals. Many people associate the phenomenon of Crop Circles with the sightings of UFOs. However, although UFO sightings often coincide with the appearance of a Crop Circle, there is no documentation of a UFO creating one. Still, it is the connection to Fractals that offers a solution. First we will demonstrate that this is a far from novel concept. It seems that Fractal Geometry was used in everything from architecture to tapestries.

We found this extremely informative article on the similarity between Crop Circles and Fractals at the link:
http://www.santarosa.edu/~jwatrous/art18.2/alban/
The article is by Lisa Alban She entitles her article “Art 18.2 Project 1 -- fractals and crop circles

Since I first laid eyes on a fractal in 1994 I thought "how magnificent." I never quite understood their complexity but I was intrigued by their intricate beauty. This project has allowed me to get to know fractals in a way I never thought I could. I originally was going to only report on these extraordinary miniature particles, but somehow the mysterious crop circles and their resemblance to fractals entered into my mind. I realize it seems like an odd combination and in no way related, but to me the mystery and beauty of both are directly connected. There have been eerie connections between the discoveries of fractals and simultaneous appearance of crop circles that resemble those fractals. I have no explanation, but I feel my intrigue into this subject and their strange connection will lead me into a lifetime of research.

KTI5f-2
The Beautiful Mandelbrot Fractal

KTI5f-3 A fractal is a rough or fragmented geometric shape that can be subdivided into parts, each of which is a reduced size copy of the whole. Fractals are an important part of the chaos theory. Benoit Mandelbrot coined the word "fractal" from the Latin adjective "fractus" and corresponding verb "frangere" meaning to break or to create irregular fragments. The Koch Snowflake, Julia Set, Mandelbrot Set, as well as clouds, mountains, coast lines, and all other shapes that do not correspond to geometric shapes are related to the chaos theory. I am awed by the intricate beauty of these fractals and their magnificent patterns. They are mathematical in nature, but artistic in presence and have captured my imagination.

 

The Magnificent Mandelbrot Crop Circle

Crop Circles have mysteriously been appearing in Fields throughout the world for as little as 15 years or as many as a hundred. There is really very little known about this incredible phenomenon. This Mandelbrot circle seems to be a replica of the Mandelbrot fractal above. Is this merely a coincidence? It has been said that it is "impossible to draw this diagram without the use of a computer." This crop circle appeared in 1991. In 1996 we saw the Julia Set spiral formation appear near Stonehenge and then a triple Julia Set appeared. Then in 1997 three Koch (snowflake) fractals appeared. They are magnificent and mind boggling. Some seem so simple and others are infinitely complex. They are quite large yet seem to appear in a very short expanse of time. It may look as if the crops are damaged from these beautiful formations but actually the contrary is true and none of the stalks are damaged and all continue to grow. Let me know if anyone has any answers to where and how these awesome formations came into being.

KTI5f-4     KTI5f-5     KTI5f-6     KTI5f-7
KTI5f-8   KTI5f-9   KTI5f-10   KTI5f-11

CropCircle

There are many types of Crop Circles. Below is a small sample of Crop Circles we found on the web. The selection is reproduced from http://www.crystalinks.com/cropcircles2003.html

KTI5f-13     KTI5f-14     KTI5f-15

KTI5f-16     KTI5f-17

The Crop Circles are truly beautiful and as Ms. Alban relates there is evidence of Fractals in several Crop Circles. However, there is still no consensus on how or who is creating them, so we want to return to question 16 Are Crop Circles created by UFOs? One of the most plausible theories we have come across is found in Michael Poynder’s PI in the Sky A Revelation of the Ancient Celtic Wisdom Tradition. Mr. Poynder writes: “One hypothesis is that crop circles are the imprints of the consciousness of our ancestors, priests of the ancient wisdom tradition who are possibly visiting us again now to teach and help those people of good intent who are prepared to raise their consciousness towards the reality of the New Age to come. These beings are not necessarily from galaxies millions of light years away, but are from our own inner space and our friends.”

We were alerted to another candidate for the creator of Crop Circles in the recent Indian Jones and the Kingdom of the Crystal Skull film. In the film the heroes discover that the aliens the crystal skulls are modeled on are from another dimension. The question that arises, is the access to this dimension through inner or outer space? Ponder this for a while, and consider the possibility of inter dimensional travel.

 KTI5f-18

Our last question is 17 “Are the aliens co-operating with God?” But before we address this question, let us take a moment to explain how extraterrestrials or Spiritual beings can communicate with individuals. We wrote about this in the chapter Visions of the Millennium in The True Philosophers’ Stone:

“To understand how the forces, both benevolent and malevolent interact with humanity, God used the analogy of one of Suzzan’s favorite TV shows, Quantum Leap. For those of you who are unfamiliar with it, the plot centers on a brilliant scientist, Dr Sam Beckett played by Scott Bakula finding a way to time travel within his own lifetime. When he had made the initial “leap” he finds that he cannot be pulled back to his own time, because he had been “hijacked” by a mysterious power that guides him to change the personal history of countless individuals for the better. The sidekick of the show comes in the form of Admiral Al Fabrizi, who is played by Dean Stockwell. He can only help Sam by locking onto Dr Beckett’s brain waves and appearing to Sam as a hologram, which only he can see and hear. However, Sam and Al are assisted by a supercomputer, named Ziggy to advise them on what needs to be changed in order for Sam to leap to the next situation.  On the last episode of the series, Al is unable to lock onto Sam’s brain waves, so he is forced to try to find him by standing in a whirlwind of images of possible lives that Sam may have leapt into.

That is what it’s like for the spiritual forces.  They aren’t watching human beings perform every detail of their lives.  They see them in a sequence of snapshots.  For malevolent forces to tempt the spiritual workers of God, they have to expend tremendous energy to interact with them.  The forces can recuperate a little if they can succeed in causing a worker to give into any of the lower emotions, which keep humanity reincarnating into this plane of existence.  To defeat them, all a worker need do is recognize the illusion and dismiss them with faith.  However, be warned, giving your body over to a spirit, such as in channeling is tantamount to allowing a solid connection into our plane of existence, and like Al locking onto Sam’s brain waves in order to communicate with him, any and all spiritual forces, both good and bad, can ride the frequency into this plane.  God of course connects through the heart with humanity all the time, except when they fill their hearts with fear, hatred or rage, which is of a different vibration to love.”

Now to the question 17 “Are the aliens co-operating with God?”Throughout this Section our goal has been to open up all levels of the debate over the existence of extraterrestrials. The last thing we wanted to do was sound like fanatic conspiracists. Having prayed/meditated on the subject of aliens at great length this is what we realized. The evidence of UFOs and extraterrestrials is given in order to understand why the world is the way it is and to show that there is a Divine plan to correct it. This is emphasized in The Good News:

In the previously mentioned appendix we state that between 2004 and 2005, the start of a five-year window will begin. What that means is during this time, the human race will fight the metaphorical battle of Armageddon within their mind, using their heart for spiritual discernment. Because this is the Fullness of Time, the astral plane is dissipating and the three levels are condensing into one. Because of this, all spiritual forces within the astral plane that have assisted humanity, such as angels and guardian spirits, have been asked to release all contact with their charges in order to let us do the work ourselves.

Because the aliens connect to individuals through telepathy they are included in “Spiritual forces within the Astral Plane” as beings that are supposed to leave Humanity to fulfill their destiny without outside influence. In other words the aliens have absolutely NOTHING, to do with the Spiritual plan. They are just permitted to watch from afar, which is why although there have been multiple sightings of UFOs; as yet, no craft has landed on the White House lawn! We summed up the question of whether or not we should be in contact with aliens in Full Circle:

“In the past, certain alien species did assist Humanity, but that time has past. Now any being that contacts a human being through channeling, visions or dreams is not working for God!!! In fact anyone that purports to tell you someone from outside can “save” you is actually working against your best interests. In short, we are the only ones that can change the world, through changing ourselves. As was given in The Good News:

Because this is the Fullness of Time, the Astral Plane is dissipating and the three levels are condensing into one. Because of this, all spiritual forces within the Astral Plane that have assisted humanity, such as angels and guardian spirits, have been asked to release all contact with their charges in order to let us do the work ourselves.

So have we settled the question of UFOs and extraterrestrials? Our next posting will be our 3rd Review, in which we will bullet the main points of Section 5.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 5-g

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

STAGE REASON - 3rd REVIEW

Start of 3rd review
In this review we take each of the 17 questions one at a time. Because of the extent of the subject and the amount of material to review, we will not be asking you 20 questions on Sections 3 and 4, but will wait until the end of Section 6:

1) “Is it possible to believe in both God and UFOs?”

  • Question 1 is only applicable to those individuals that may be indoctrinated, either religiously or scientifically.

2) “Is it possible that the Human Race was affected by an alien race?”

  • By 50,000 B.C.E. there were only two hominid species living in the Fertile Crescent, (Middle/Near East) Cro-Magnons and Neanderthals.
  • There was an inexplicable Evolutionary jump around 40,000 B.C.E.
  • 40,000 B.C.E is credited with the start of the Human Race.
  • The 3rd Root Race began emerging around 41,040 B.C.E., 1,040 years before the gigantic “leap”
  • Conventional thinking is that the hominids on Earth 40,000 years ago were “primitive savages”
  • Over 5,000 Sumerian tablets containing the oldest writing (Cuneiform) in the world were found at the ancient site of Nineveh.
  • Mitochondrial DNA can only trace the Human Race back no more than 200,000 years.

3) “Is the Garden of Eden account in Genesis an allegory for the genetic manipulation of the Human Race?”

  • In Sumerian E.DIN translates to “home of the righteous ones”.
  • The god “Enki,” was known as the “God of knowledge.”
  • Enki is portrayed as a serpent in some plates.
  • Sumerian tablets of Nineveh a report of a “rebellion” among the lower gods.
  • The “gods” rebelled at having to mine the gold and silver themselves.
  • Mr. Sitchin theorizes that the “gods,” unhappy with the situation, determined to create slave workers, and this was the reason for the creation of “Adam.”
  • The “sin” of eating the “forbidden fruit” is an allegory for Adam & Eve learning to procreate, themselves; “knowing” good and evil.
  • In biblical vernacular, the words “know” or “knew” refer to sexual intercourse.
  • Mr. Sitchin believes “Enki” “broke the rules,” by genetically manipulating Adam and Eve, so they were no longer sterile.
  • Most hybrids, such as the mule cannot reproduce.
  • The biblical term for ‘Serpent’ is nahash, but the root is NHSH, which means ‘to decipher, to find out’; so that nahash could also mean ‘he who can decipher, he who finds things out’.
  • Enki was known as the chief scientist, or the God of Knowledge of the Nefilim
  • the Book of Enoch reports giants became the evil spirits because of the union of spiritual beings (angels) and earthly beings (women).
  • Genesis says giants were created by the union of the “sons of God” and “the daughters of men.
  • The theologians explain “the sons of God” as of the line of Seth, (the 3rd son of Adam and Eve) and the “daughters of men” as of the line of Cain.
  • Watchers reveal the mysteries to mankind, which results in the multiplying of evil.
  • Eve means Life and Adam means earth.
  • Eating from the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil caused Adam and Eve to realize that they were naked.
  • The Creator/Demiurge provides Adam and Eve with “coats of skin”.

4) “What were the Spiritual Ramifications of the genetic manipulation?”

  • Humanity was suddenly thrust forward in an unbalanced existence.
  • Humanity was infused with the counterfeit spirit, which was known as the lower ego.
  • The emotions or DNA of Sophia’s contaminated essence was in the 4 elements of the universe.
  • Every individual on Earth contained the Spark of God or the Spirit within them.
  • The Spirit of Wisdom is hidden within the Life principle, encased within the soul.
  • The substance that needs redemption is made up of Sophia’s emotions.
  • Humanity has the capacity to create through their imagination, which in conjunction with their emotions and intent co-creates this reality.
  • The genetic manipulation affected the entire Soul Plane.
  • After the genetic manipulation the thoughts and emotions took form and became the World Soul.

5) “What caused the “fall” of Humanity?”

  • The “fall” occurred because the aliens' genetic manipulation caused the separation of the masculine and feminine consciousness within the Life Principle.
  • Eve being taken from Adam is an allegory for the separation.
  • The caduceus with two serpents is showing the third strand of alien DNA.
  • The doctrine of original sin, was an allegory for the insertion of the counterfeit spirit.
  • The doctrine of original sin’s message was that all human beings inherited something opposed to God.
  • Cloning and separating the Human Race created an imbalance in the human soul, and an unstable condition to the conscious development of the human being.

6) “Who were the Atlanteans and where was Atlantis?”

  • The Atlanteans were not extraterrestrial; they were the hybrid offspring from the genes of both the Cro-Magnons and the aliens.
  • Genesis seems to imply that Cain is different from Abel.
  • Is Abel (the shepherd) a metaphor for the non-genetically altered members of the 3rd Root-Race/
  • Is Cain “the tiller of the ground” that killed his brother a metaphor for the 4th Root-Race, which replaced the 3rd Root-Race?
  • Agriculture “tilling of the ground” did not emerge until around 10,000 B.C.E.
  • The Atlanteans were the 4th Root-race.
  • The Atlanteans produced civilizations of a purely material character.
  • The Atlanteans were unspiritual, with strong material instincts.
  • Many Atlanteans worshipped the dark and evil powers of nature, and misused their innate psychic powers for selfish ends.
  • Members of the 4th Root-Race are the descendants of Cain.
  • Antarctica was “discovered” in 1818.
  • Antarctica was accurately mapped below the ice by seismic profile in 1949.
  • Ancient maps from 1137 to 1513 C.E., depict accurate coastline of Antarctica devoid of ice.
  • The Earth’s crust displacement theory is that, ice builds up at the poles until it becomes so heavy, that the Earth’s crust slips on its sea of molten magma.
  • The Piri Reis Map places the Antarctica thousands of miles north of the current location.

7) “What caused the Destruction of Atlantis?”

  • Emotions connect an individual to the Astral or psychic realm.
  • Root-race 4 absorbed the Element Water, which represents the emotion of Fear.
  • Atlanteans were engaged in black magic.
  • The Atlanteans had discovered the lower psychic powers.
  • The lower psychic powers come from the solar plexus and are instinctive, not intuitive.
  • The Atlanteans had discovered the occult power of sound.
  • Atlantis was destroyed approximately between 11,000 and 10,500 B.C.E.
  • Several legends refer to gods teaching the inhabitants of Earth supernatural powers.
  • Sumerian tablets report that there were gods ruling Sumer.
  • The name Ba’al is a kind of generic name for several Semitic gods.
  • Ba’al in his aspect as a storm god’s name was Hadad.
  • According to Plato Atlantis sunk in just 1 night.
  • The Atlanteans attempted to harness the power of storms through the lower psychic powers.
  • The Atlanteans could tap into the Astral or Emotional Plane and gain access to immense power.
  • In Greek myth a Noah-like character called Deucalion was involved in a global flood.
  • El — The father of gods and The father of Ba’al was known by the Greeks as Chronos.

8) “Was the first intervention of The Christ and Sophia for Humanity connected with alien visitation?”

  • The Christ and Sophia did not reach a level in the Soul Plane where they could assist Humanity until 10,500 B.C.E.
  • In the Doctrine of Root-races, the element of Water is the consciousness or Spiritual element.
  • The Planet Neptune is the Archetype for The Christ in the Mystical Art of Astrology
  • The trump/card 12 The Hanged Man is the Archetype for The Christ in the Mystical Art of Archetypal images of the Tarot.
  • The Tree of Life is divided into 4 planes.
  • Level 3, Yetzirah in The Kabbalistic Tree of Life represents the (Formative world).
  • Yetzirah is assigned to the Water element; it is also the Astral and Emotional Plane.
  • The Christ and Sophia didn’t enter the lower planes until 10,500 B.C.E., because they were waiting for the Life Principle to develop emotions.
  • Trump/card 12 The Hanged Man represents Self Sacrifice, and there is no greater example of that than Jesus’ Self Sacrifice on the cross.
  • The Hanged Man has the Hebrew Mother letter Mem, and represents the element Water.
  • The Planet Neptune is the higher octave of Venus.
  • Beneath the Veil Sophia was identified with Venus.
  • The Direction designated to The Hanged Man is East to West.
  • The Direction East to West appears in the center of the Cube of Space.
  • The development of the Universe had resulted in multiple worlds, some with intelligent life.
  • Only the Life Principle of the Solar system contains the Divine sparks.
  • It wasn’t the sinking of Atlantis that “facilitated the entry” of The Christ and Sophia into this plane.
  • The Creator/Demiurge’s declaration after the flood caused The Christ and Sophia to enter this plane.
  • Alien technology was involved with the Atlanteans.
  • The Christ and Sophia were not involved with the aliens.
  • Trump/card 20 The World’s features are very similar to trump/card, 10 The Wheel of Fortune.

9) “Did aliens help build the Egyptian civilization?”

  • There are legends of mysterious beings (aliens?), and tangible evidence of alien technology throughout the world.
  • There is a legend in Tiahuanaco, Bolivia, about a golden spaceship that brought a woman called Oryana to the Earth.
  • The Incas originally emerged from Sun Island in Lake Titicaca to found their empire.
  • Tiahuanaco was originally built on the shores of Lake Titicaca, which some archaeologists have dated to 15,000 B.C.E.
  • Cuneiform tablets have stories of gods who rode in the heavens in ships.
  • Cuneiform tablets report of gods coming from the stars and possessing terrible weapons.
  • There are references to gods ruling and men living extended lives throughout the world.
  • Herodotus reported a corpse “seven cubits long,” or 10 feet 7 and 3/4 inches in height.
  • Cut crystal lenses found in Egypt and Iraq require an electro-chemical process to produce them.
  • A cave in Kohistan, Asia contains a drawing of the exact position of the stars 10,000 years ago.
  • The Tibetan Tantyua and Kantyua mention ancient “flying machines,” calling these “pearls in the sky,” and stressing the need for secrecy.
  • Viracocha sculpted a race of giants from stone, before destroying them in a great flood.
  • Viracocha following the creation of the Sun and Moon created animals and people out of clay.
  • Viracocha at Tiahuanaco breathed life into people.
  • Viracocha at Tiahuanaco taught people and sent them to populate many countries.
  • A legend ends with Viracocha and his entourage disappearing across the distant eastern horizon after promising to return.
  • In tablet 1 of the Emerald Tablets: Thoth relates how he rescues many of his countrymen by taking them to “Khem,” an ancient name for Egypt.
  • Many scholars have observed similarities between the legends of Egypt and those of South and Mesoamerica.
  • Around 10,000 BC three groups of migrants moved into the Nile Valley.
  • In 10,000 B.C.E. immigrants from Atlantis arrived in the Nile Delta.
  • Thoth is often referred to as the Atlantean.

10) “Were Osiris and Isis aliens?”

  • The pyramid texts’ say that it was the god Osiris, as the king of Thebes that first united the two parts of Egypt in around 4200 BC.
  • Thoth is a key player in the Myth of Osiris and Isis.
  • Thoth is recognized by several names; including Enoch and Hermes.
  • Enoch walking with God and not dying identifies Enoch/Thoth as more than human.
  • The Christ and Sophia incarnated as the god-king and goddess Osiris and Isis.
  • The Christ and Sophia incarnated to start the correction of the watcher’s mistake.
  • The androgynous figure in trump/card 21 The World is an Archetype for the union of The Christ and Sophia.
  • The androgynous figure in trump/card 21 The World is a combination of The Magician and The Empress.
  • The Egyptian goddess Isis is associated with Venus.
  • Osiris is represented by trump/card 9 The Hermit.
  • The Christ in His role as The Divine Will or Logos physically incarnated as Osiris.
  • The Legend of Osiris is one of the most ancient myths in Egypt.
  • The Legend of Osiris was central to the ancient Egyptian state religion.
  • For the sake of balance, both sides or active and passive duality have to be represented.
  • As the ages past, the World Soul became infused with more of the developing Human Race’s thoughts and emotions.
  • The World Soul gained consciousness around 4,200 B.C.E. and incarnated as Set, the twin brother of Osiris.
  • The myth of Osiris and Isis is another version of the Gnostic “myth” of Sophia and Christ’s entry into this plane.
  • Christ and Sophia incarnating as Osiris and Isis concerns the first level of Sophia’s redemption.
  • Sophia had to be rescued 3 times.
  • The Christ rescued Sophia, separating her passions and ignorance from her spiritual essence.
  • The Christ as Logos needed to redeem Achamoth, the lower aspect of Sophia…”
  • Mary Magdalene as Sophia was rescued by Christ Jesus.
  • As Sophia moved through the lower planes, she became associated with the Planet Venus.
  • The Planet Venus is dual; representing both the Mother and the maiden.
  • The Christ joining with Sophia is represented by Neptune as the higher octave of Venus.
  • Those parts that were separated from Sophia became Achamoth.
  • Sophia as Venus and Achamoth is mirrored by the Planet Venus being both the morning and evening star.
  • Sophia’s “1st redemption” occurred at the creation of the Universe.
  • Sophia’s “2nd redemption” came with The Christ and Sophia’s incarnation as Osiris and Isis around 4,200 B.C.E.
  • The Christ as The Logos taught Osiris and Isis how to overcome the Watcher’s mistake.
  • Before The Christ and Sophia incarnated, they assisted Thoth in rescuing a remnant of the 4th Root-race or the Atlanteans.
  • Enoch was called as a teacher or guide for Christ and Sophia (Osiris and Isis) to teach them how to overcome the “watchers” mistake.
  • After Enoch ascended to The Creator he remained in the Astral Plane until after the flood.
  • The Christ and Sophia went into the world as the teachers of the Wisdom Religion.
  • The Christ and Sophia as the Serpents of Wisdom taught mainly the 4th Root Race.
  • The 4th Root Race emerged from the 2nd Root-race.
  • In 4,200 B.C.E. there were still remnants of the 3rd Root Race.
  • Both the 3rd and 4th Root Races were the Atlanteans.
  • After Atlantis was sunk the survivors fled to Egypt, North and South America and India.
  • Egypt, North and South America and India report a Christ-like teacher of antiquity.
  • After 4,200 B.C.E Osiris appeared as the Viracochas, Quetzalcoatl and Krishna.
  • The first time Sophia and The Christ took physical form it wasn’t as mortal humans.
  • The Sumerian tablets of Nineveh related in ancient Sumer god-kings ruled Mesopotamia.
  • From the descriptions of the “gods” they were not ordinary mortal human beings.
  • Zecharia Sitchin believes the god-kings were highly advanced extraterrestrials.
  • Osiris and Isis appeared to be extraterrestrials.
  • Osiris and Isis were not of this Earth, but from a higher plane.
  • Esoterically speaking Osiris and Isis were from the Supernals of the Atziluth or Archetypal Plane in the Kabbalistic Tree of Life.

11) “Which planet did the aliens that genetically manipulated us come from?”

  • The 3 Pyramids on the Giza Plateau are aligned to Orion’s Belt in the constellation Orion.
  • Osiris and Isis were not members of the alien race that genetically altered Humanity.
  • There were several different races of aliens visiting the Earth in ancient times.
  • One group of extraterrestrials visiting Earth was the Pleiadians.
  • The 2 most mentioned alien races are the Pleiadians and the Orions.
  • The Pleiadians are not deceptive, their agenda is very clear.
  • Only people completely wrapped up in themselves will not see the Pleiadian agenda.
  • The Pleiadians are the extraterrestrials that genetically altered the Human Race.

12) “What happened at Roswell and why did the sightings of UFOs increase after WWII?”

  • Gene Roddenberry’s Star Trek series explains why the UFOs visiting Earth have not landed in a public place or tried to contact our “leaders”.
  • The “Prime Directive” in Star Trek is no species that is not technologically advanced, be contacted by a more technologically “advanced” species.
  • The “Prime Directive” in Star Trek mirrors the Divine Powers belief that all species should develop naturally on their own, without interference.
  • The Watchers that “reveal the mysteries to mankind, could be seen as an alien race disobeying the “Prime Directive” and teaching a primitive or technically undeveloped society scientific advances.
  • The dropping of the atom bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki rocked the Spiritual planes.
  • Cave paintings contain strange round objects floating in the sky that appear out of place.
  • Renaissance paintings contain pictures of UFOs with individuals gazing up at them.
  • The concept of flying in the Renaissance was consigned to only “demons” and witches.
  • UFOs appearing in Renaissance paintings suggests that extraterrestrials have been keeping an “eye” on the Human Race for sometime.
  • Since WWII the sightings of UFOs have escalated into the thousands.
  • The 1st UFO sightings after WWII seemed to be concentrated around New Mexico.
  • The Tower of Babel is that the Human Race began to work together against their masters.
  • The natural catastrophe that scattered the Human Race across the world also resulted in the aliens abandoning their project of mining the Earth.
  • The aliens visited Earth on a regular basis to record their genetic manipulation progress.
  • The Universal Law (Prime Directive) decreed the aliens could only observe, not interfere.
  • When the Creator/Demiurge discovered what the “watchers” had done, He put in place measures to prevent any further interference.
  • The Reason so many people have seen UFOs in the last 70 years is because of the bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki the safeguards were nullified.
  • Dropping the bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki reversed Creation while taking Life.
  • The Big Bang theory says the Universe began in a massive explosion from a singularity.
  • Energy became matter creating the material universe, which brought forth Life.
  • The Big Bang is reflected in the allegory of Eve (Life) coming from Adam (Matter).
  • A Nuclear bomb is the exact reverse of Creation; taking uranium or plutonium (matter) and creating energy.
  • By taking Life, Humanity in effect reversed Creation and broke the structure of reality.
  • The entire Universe on every level was affected, and it opened the door for the “watchers” to interconnect with human beings.
  • The first testing of an atom bomb took place in New Mexico.
  • The plane (Enola Gay) that dropped the bomb on Hiroshima was stationed at Roswell, New Mexico.
  • Most of the early UFO sightings were around Air Force bases that had B52 bombers
  • Many pilots of B52 bombers reported UFOs shadowing them in the 50’s.
  • After we reversed Creation restrictions to other worlds were overthrown and human beings became accessible to extraterrestrials.
  • The most important rule to our safety is the aliens are only able to “interfere” when they are invited.

13) “Are the aliens abducting people and are physical examinations being performed on the abductees?”

  • The aliens that genetically altered us are able to contact us psychically.
  • When the aliens left the Earth all of the aliens remained connected to Humanity psychically through the Astral Plane, influencing the Human Race through dreams and visions.
  • Psychologists hypothesize that the individuals that report alien abduction are suffering from a sleep disorder.
  • In the Middle Ages people reported being visited by a succubus.
  • A succubus is a demon who takes the form of a beautiful woman to seduce men in dreams to have sexual intercourse.
  • The male counterpart to the succubus is the incubus
  • Succubi and Incubi are plural for succubus and incubus.
  • Succubi would collect semen from the men they slept with, which incubi would then use to impregnate women.
  • Many believe there are aliens or extraterrestrials that walk the Earth today.
  • The aliens that genetically altered the Human Race are visiting the Earth to expand their original genetic experiment.
  • Some Ufologists hypothesize certain extraterrestrials are taking the step to their experiment and creating hybrid alien/humans.
  • The question of alien abduction and or creation of alien/human hybrids has nothing to do with Spiritual Evolution.
  • Another name for the buddhi or 6th chakra is the 3rd Eye and psychic body.
  • The 3rd Eye and psychic body is where dreams and visions come from.
  • Abductees report lost time.
  • Abductees report invasive medical procedures.
  • Abductees report being given information telepathically.
  • Abductees are returned to Earth.
  • The method the aliens use to communicate is telepathy.
  • Telepathy describes the purported transfer of information on thoughts or feelings between individuals by means other than the five classical senses.
  • The term Telepathy was coined in 1882 by the classical scholar Fredric W. H. Myers, a founder of the Society for Psychical Research.
  • Telepathy was to replace the earlier expression thought-transference.
  • A person who is able to make use of telepathy is said to be able to read the minds of others.
  • The human mind interprets visions and dreams in ways it can make sense of.
  • The Human being consists of three souls, animal, human and Spiritual.
  • It is the Spiritual Soul that is the reason the entire Soul Plane was affected after the alien genetic manipulation.
  • The Spiritual soul is associated to the 6th or buddhi chakra.
  • The 6th or buddhi chakra is linked to the psychic body, which is connected to the Astral Plane. The Spiritual soul was how the Soul Plane was exposed to the thoughts and emotions of the Human Race, which resulted in the angelic realm being exposed to human emotions.

14) “Are all UFOs from the same planet?”

  • Through inspired movies and TV shows, the message seems to be that there are many aliens species, some benevolent and some malevolent.
  • There are hundreds of books in print about alien intelligences in contact with individuals.
  • Some Planets cited in books are the Pleiades, Niburia, Andromeda, and Orion
  • Some books cite we are being visited by people from the very center of our galaxy.
  • Some books cite we are being visited by time travelers from Atlantis or the future.
  • Not all “watchers” were involved in genetically manipulating Cro-Magnons

15) “What do the aliens want from us and can they help us?”

  • The question of which extraterrestrials are benevolent or malevolent is far from clear.
  • The main mode of communication used by the aliens is channeling, which is facilitated through the Astral Plane.
  • The Spiritual soul is unique to the hominids of Earth.
  • It is through the union of all three souls, together with the emotions and intellect that Humanity is able to co-create, allowing access to the Spirit or Spark of God.
  • Because of the genetic manipulation the union of all three souls, emotions and intellect didn’t come together until much later.
  • The “watchers” that corrupted the women by teaching them “sorcery and incantations” were the Pleiadians.
  • Those extraterrestrials involved in genetically altering our DNA, did so against the powers of the Universe’s permission.
  • The Sumerian tablets appear to say that the Cro-Magnons were vegetarians.
  • The various myths of half-man-half-animal monsters are relating the aliens attempt to “splice” the genes of humans and animals.
  • The aliens couldn’t use the animals because they required “workers” with hands who could use tools and follow simple directions.
  • The aliens chose beasts of burden or cattle to mix with the Cro-Magnons, as seen in the mythical Centaur and Minotaur.
  • By the “gods” genetically altering the human being, they interfered with the natural course of evolution.
  • St. Paul referred to the first Adam as being made “a living soul,” whereas the last Adam was made “a quickening spirit.”
  • Quickening meant to give life to, as in eternal life.
  • The allegory of the “sin” eating the apple is that the Human Race took on an alien unspiritual consciousness when the “gods” genetically altered us.
  • The gods had rebelled at having to work so hard in the mines.
  • Mr. Sitchin says, “In biblical times, the deity was ‘Lord,’ ‘Sovereign,’ ‘King,’ ‘Ruler,’ ‘Master.’”
  • The term that is commonly translated as ‘worship’ was in fact avod (‘work’).
  • Ancient and biblical Man did not ‘worship’ his god; he worked for him.”
  • December 21st 2012 marks the end of a more than 5,000 year Mayan Cycle.
  • 7 major Cycles are ending in 2012.
  • According to Amorah Quan Yin in her book The Pleiadian Workbook: Awakening Your Divine Ka, at the end of “a major evolutionary cycle,” the Pleiadians appear.
  • Ms Quan Yin instructs “...Your higher self first bonds with you by connecting its palms with the palms of your hands. Then, on a chakra level, the front of your higher self's body connects to the back of yours…
  • Ms. Quan Yin says the “gifts” your “higher self” requires are your negative emotions.
  • Humanity’s Higher Selves as the spark of God are always a part of a human being.
  • Anything Divine, is not separate from God, and does not require an individual name.
  • The Pleiadians have “diverse responsibilities,” which include being the “guardians of Earth and this solar system.”
  • There are different Pleiadian “tribes” with different responsibilities.
  • The Pleiadian “tribes” have names resembling Egyptian gods, like Ra, Ptah and Ma-at.
  • Ms. Quan Yin relates that a “Pleiadian archangel” made a “conscious link” with her.
  • Ms. Quan Yin tells us “communications” is “centralized in Alcyone, the central sun of the Pleiades.”
  • While we are asleep, the Pleiadian “archangels work with” us in our dreams, to “show us possibilities beyond what we have presumed to be physical limitations…”
  • Any alteration of our consciousness can open the door to the Astral Plane.
  • In ancient Egypt Sirius was associated with Isis.
  • According to Amorah Quan Yin all the Pleiadians want is our negative emotions.
  • The Reason the aliens are interested in Humanity is the power of human emotions.
  • Only the Life Principle within our Solar system contains the Divine sparks and until they developed intellect through the Human Race, the Divine power was unavailable.
  • The power of the Spirit became accessible through human emotions.
  • Gautama Buddha taught suffering releases the soul from the cycle of reincarnation.
  • Gautama’s statement on suffering was thought to mean that life on Earth was meant to be painful.
  • Only when a soul had learned all the lessons of life could an individual cease incarnating and experience Nirvana.
  • The Life Principle of the Solar system was chosen to redeem the Divine sparks.
  • Redemption is achieved through the Life Principle, by Humanity transmuting emotions.
  • It isn’t the suffering that releases the Spirit or Divine sparks, but the emotions the suffering generates.
  • Whenever a person transmutes their emotions, they help change the world and bring paradise or Nirvana/Heaven/Devachan to Earth.
  • The 3rd Root-race equated to the Linga Sharira or Astral body.
  • The Pleiadians were able to connect to human beings through visions and dreams channeled through the Astral Plane.
  • The Atlanteans brought in the principle Kama Rupa or Animal Soul.
  • The esoteric name for the Astral Plane is Kama Loka.
  • Through the Animal Soul, the 4th Root-race could interact with the Astral Plane.
  • The shafts in the Great Pyramid were there to inform the 5th Root-Race of the ability to access the higher Spiritual powers.
  • The development of the Manas or the Human Soul occurred during the 5th Root-race.
  • In the Tarot, the 5th principle is the first stage of the Higher Self.”

16) “Are Crop Circles created by UFOs?”

  • Just because an entity talks of love and light doesn’t mean that they have our best interests in mind.
  • Sects teaching that we can translate our bodies into another dimension are steering Humanity down the wrong path.
  • Only when we lose all sense of separateness can we progress Spiritually.
  • All those who are still consumed with self-interest will return back to this reality.
  • In Greg Braden’s Awakening to Zero Point: the Collective Initiation the Human Race is going to experience a “shift” in consciousness en masse.
  • The Earth’s vibration and ours is speeding up, from around 7.8 in 1987 to 8.6 in 1994.
  • The Planet’s magnetic fields are continually drifting.
  • It takes around 2000 years for the Planet’s magnetic field to complete a full circuit of the Earth.
  • Although UFO sightings often coincide with the appearance of a Crop Circle, there is no documentation of a UFO creating one.
  • The connection of patterns in history to Fractals is a far from novel concept.
  • Fractal geometry was used in everything from architecture to tapestries.
  • A fractal is a rough or fragmented geometric shape that can be subdivided into parts, each of which is a reduced size copy of the whole.
  • Fractals are an important part of the chaos theory.
  • Benoit Mandelbrot coined the word “fractal” from the Latin adjective “fractus” and corresponding verb “frangere” meaning to break or to create irregular fragments.
  • The Koch Snowflake, Julia Set, Mandelbrot Set, as well as clouds, mountains, coast lines, and all other shapes that do not correspond to geometric shapes are related to the chaos theory.
  • There is still no consensus on how or who is creating the Crop Circles.
  • One hypothesis is that crop circles are the imprints of the consciousness of our ancestors.
  • The creators of the Crop Circles are from inner space.

17) “Are the aliens co-operating with God?”

  • Between 2004 and 2005, the start of a five-year window will begin.
  • During the five-year window the human race will fight the metaphorical battle of Armageddon. Armageddon will be fought within the human mind, using the heart for spiritual discernment.
  • In the Fullness of Time the astral plane is dissipating and the three levels are condensing into one.
  • All spiritual forces within the astral plane that have assisted humanity, such as angels and guardian spirits, have been asked to release all contact with their charges in order to let us do the work ourselves.
  • Aliens are included in the Spiritual forces within the Astral Plane that are supposed to leave Humanity to fulfill their destiny without outside influence.
  • Extraterrestrials are only permitted to watch from afar.
  • The aliens have absolutely NOTHING!!!, to do with the Spiritual plan

Taken individually the evidence for the existence of UFOs and extraterrestrials is circumstantial. But a quick review of the mountain of references to the phenomena throughout history certainly warrants further investigation. As stated, we will explore the phenomenon in greater depth in later stages.

The consideration of an alien race having genetically altered the ancestors of the Human Race as we said in Section 5b, “can go a long way to explaining the current condition of the world.” The “condition” we were referring to was the preponderance of an atmosphere of “greed and selfishness, which is underpinned by Fear.” Using Deductive Reasoning to answer questions 4 “What were the Spiritual Ramifications of the genetic manipulation?” and 5 “What caused the ‘fall’ of Humanity?” can lead to how to overcome the “ramifications”, which is to change the way you think and transform your heart. This is mainly accomplished by changing Fear to Courage.

Moreover it is using Deductive Reasoning on questions 4 and 5 that results in a greater understanding of the conscious makeup of a human being. Ultimately, being aware of a fundamental flaw within every human being puts a new perspective on the Spiritual message of The Christ-like teachers throughout history. Still, we feel that the most important lesson of this Section is summed up in the last 3 bullets.

Nonetheless, it is the last bullet in the review, which emphasizes the ultimate conclusion reached through Deductive Reasoning. Namely that the relevance of any potential alien interference with us today in respect to the Know Thyself Initiative is Nothing! To reiterate what was related previously in the last part of Section 5; we cannot emphasize the importance of the statement in Full Circle and The Good News too much:

“In the past, certain alien species did assist Humanity, but that time has past. Now any being that contacts a human being through channeling, visions or dreams is not working for God!!! In fact anyone that purports to tell you someone from outside can “save” you is actually working against your best interests. As was given in The Good News:

Because this is the Fullness of Time, the Astral Plane is dissipating and the three levels are condensing into one. Because of this, all spiritual forces within the Astral Plane that have assisted humanity, such as angels and guardian spirits, have been asked to release all contact with their charges in order to let us do the work ourselves.

As Section 5 has been dealing with the questions of UFOs and extraterrestrials, we will address the remaining paragraphs of the Awakening in Section 6.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  3rd review

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

STAGE – REASON – Section 6

Section 6 THE AWAKENING (continued)

Because Section 5 was devoted to the subject of Extraterrestrials and UFOs, our formatting for the Reviews was changed. As we have reached the halfway point in this Stage, we will be covering more information; consequently instead of covering 2 Sections in the Reviews we will be only covering 1 Section. Also the Reviews will essentially be the Section condensed into bullet form. This is designed to assist you in employing your Deductive Reasoning to its fullest. However, at this point since we did not cover the answers to the 2nd Review we will do it here before we get to the remaining paragraphs of “The Awakening”. As stated, the answers to the 20 questions are all found in the downloadable mini breakdown of the Tarot. To recap:

You probably noticed that many of the questions concerned the Mystical Art of the Major Arcana of the Tarot. This is because the 22 trumps/cards encapsulate so much of The Mysteries. Moreover, the ability to recall the relevant information of the Tarot Tableau is extremely beneficial to developing your Deductive Reasoning. Consequently to help you in this endeavor we have created 2 additional documents. The first is a quick reference chart, and the second is a mini breakdown of some of the most relevant information. Also included are pictures of each card that can be used to visually imprint the information into your mind. As always, all information on the Major Arcana is taken from I.D.E.A.’s associate Daphna Moore’s book The Rabbi’s Tarot.

  • What 2 Colors together result in the Color for Creative Imagination?
  • Answer - Yellow and Blue
  • Which Mother Letter represents the element Fire.
  • Answer - Shin
  • What Color represents the Super or Christ-Consciousness?
  • Answer - Orange
  • What Planet is the higher octave of Mercury?
  • Answer - Uranus
  • How many Tarot trumps/cards are allocated the Color Violet?
  • Answer - 2
  • Which Planet is represented by the Color Indigo?
  • Answer - Saturn
  • What Number trump/card represents the 3rd Level of the Higher Self?
  • Answer - 7
  • What Sun-Sign represents trump/card 11?
  • Answer - Libra
  • What is the last trump/card of the Second Row in the Tarot Tableau?
  • Answer - Card 14 - Temperance
  • What trump/card represents Reason?
  • Answer - Card 4 – The Emperor
  • Which Hebrew Letter represents the Color Light Blue?
  • Answer - Gimel
  • Which trump/card represents the 2nd Level of the Higher Self?
  • Answer - Card 6 - The Lovers
  • Which trump/card represents the Sacred Planet Mars?
  • Answer - Card 16 – The Tower
  • What Sun-Sign is assigned to trump/card 17 - The Star?
  • Answer - Aquarius
  • Which Sun-Sign represents Illusion?
  • Answer - Pisces
  • Which trump/card represents the Planet Chiron?
  • Answer - Card 9 – The Hermit
  • Which Sacred Planet represents the Transformed Heart?
  • Answer - The Sun
  • Which Planet rules Sagittarius?
  • Answer - Jupiter
  • What Number trump/card begins the 3rd Row of the Tarot Tableau?
  • Answer - Card 15 – The Devil
  • What trump/card is Numbered 10?
  • Answer - The Wheel of Fortune

 

The Awakening (continued 'The Good News' )

This is where the main characters enter the story. In our studies we had learned that the early church searched the scriptures to find all references to the messiah and applied them to Jesus. Unfortunately this led to the Church making him larger than life, with the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception. Alas with this doctrine, Jesus has been removed from us. By making him God, many people cannot accept his statement that everything he did we could do and more.

We addressed the early church’s struggle over the identity of Jesus in the chapter Bethlehem or Nazareth? in LCD. We related the information we received about “Why the early church deified Jesus?” We wrote:

“It seemed that before the resurrection the disciples were far from clear on who Jesus really was. Jesus’ instruction was to spread the “Good News” throughout the land. This proved no easy task, as no self-respecting Messiah or Son of God, was born by natural means. All previous Christ’s were born by supernatural conception. Isis, “The Queen of Heaven,” was the mother of the gods and very popular throughout the Roman Empire. The disciples wanted desperately to make people believe them and so they exaggerated a little? Unfortunately, this led to the focus being placed on Jesus, and not on his message. Therefore, as the saying goes, “Oh what a tangled web we weave when first we practice to deceive.” So instead of letting Jesus’ teaching, actions and life stand as they were, the disciples made him larger than life. However, I must stress that none of this was done out of anything else than a deep and abiding love for their master.”

If we consider that the motives for making Jesus God were designed to help people receive the message then it is more understandable. Unfortunately although the motives may have been pure, ultimately the result has been to distance Jesus’ message that not only could we do the “miracles” Jesus did, but even “more”.

A key element of the infancy narratives was to incorporate the fulfillment of the prophecy in Hosea 11:1, which said the father’s son, would be called out of Egypt. Let’s suppose for the sake of argument that the prophecy is relating to the messiah. If we accept this, is the Gospel of Matthew narrative correct? We would have to say NO, because our studies have revealed that the infancy stories were concocted in order to link Jesus to Moses.

We feel the most misunderstood aspect of Jesus’ life concerns what is referred to as the “infancy narratives”. This is because it connects Jesus’ birth with one of the most baffling passage about the so-called “death of the innocents”. We related our investigation of this question in the chapter Bethlehem or Nazareth? in LCD. So we will briefly cover our conclusion on the issue.

“Taking part in Nativity plays as a child, the celebration was somehow marred for me by the cruel figure of Herod. It is only recently, since my endeavor to know the historical Jesus, that I realized the 2 birth accounts in Matthew and Luke are different. As I suspect most people have, I had always considered it to be one story. However, I now examined the story objectively, with all the references, or should I say lack of them. Lack of them, because the only written record of “the death of the innocents,” apart from later apocryphal church writings, is in Matthew 2:13-18; ‘And when they (The 3 wise men) were departed, behold, the Angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, ‘Out of Egypt have I called my son’. Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet saying, In Ramah was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not.’

“This account appears only in Matthew; Luke our other Nativity writer seems to be completely unaware of it. My Bible comments on the above passage by quoting the Emperor Augustus as saying ‘I’d rather be Herod’s hog than his son.’ They do, however, admit that there are no ‘secular records’ reporting this atrocious crime.

“Josephus reports extensively on the activities of Herod. For instance, he relates how Herod slew many members of his own family: such as, Sohemus, Mariamne, Alexandra and Costobarus, not to mention his most intimate friends, and the sons of Babbas. Josephus pulls no punches reporting like a journalist he says: ‘When one looks upon the punishments he (Herod) inflicted, and the injuries he did, not only to his subjects, but to his nearest relations, and takes notice of the severe and unrelenting disposition there, he will be forced to allow that he was brutish, and a stranger to all humanity…’

“The Jewish historian makes no mention of, ‘the slaughter of the innocents.’ As a Jew he would have been outraged by the incident, yet he makes no mention of it. Why? There is also another fact to consider. Herod, although being the ‘King of the Jews,’ was also subject to the rule of Caesar.

“For drowning Aristobulus, the high priest, Herod was summoned to Rome. Although nothing came of it, because Anthony (the Caesar in control at the time) was in need of Herod’s allegiance, it shows that Herod did not have autonomy in the affairs of Israel. The Romans were only interested in taxes and minimal governing. Anything that could lead to a rebellion would be frowned upon. I do not know of anything that would cause more unrest in the population than the murder of innocent children. Therefore, I feel that Herod simply could not have gotten away with the action in Matthew, and still remained on the throne.

“I guess the question is, why would the writer of Matthew, perpetrate such a fraud? Herod was obviously not a saint, but to put the murder of hundreds of children on his head, hardly seems fair. Then why? The key is in the scriptural reference to the Old Testament in the story. It is from Numbers 24:8 which reads; ‘God brought him forth out of Egypt;’ and Hosea 11:1 ‘When Israel was a child then I loved him and called my son out of Egypt.’ Calling Israel out of Egypt is referring to Yahweh sending Moses to bring the Israelites out of Egypt.

“I remembered the story of Moses in the bulrushes and I began to see the thought behind the writer of Matthew. According to the Bible, the story goes, before Moses’ birth the Pharaoh had decreed that all male children born should be cast into the river. His mother placing him in a basket and hiding him in the bulrushes is what saves him. Later, the Pharaoh’s daughter finds Moses and raises him as her own son. This means the death of the male infants in Matthew, would link Jesus to Moses...”

Deductive Reasoning dictates that we examine all the evidence so let’s sum up the information we obtained from our investigation.

  • The 2 birth accounts in Matthew and Luke are different
  • The only written record of “the death of the innocents,” apart from later apocryphal church writings, is found in Matthew.
  • Luke seems to be completely unaware of “the death of the innocents”.
  • Emperor Augustus said “I’d rather be Herod’s hog than his son. ”
  • Theologians admit that there are no “secular records” of “the death of the innocents”.
  • Josephus reports extensively on the activities of Herod.
  • Josephus pulls no punches about Herod, saying “…he (Herod) was brutish, and a stranger to all humanity…”
  • Josephus makes no mention of, “the slaughter of the innocents.”
  • Herod was subject to the rule of Caesar.
  • For drowning Aristobulus, the high priest, Herod was summoned to Rome.
  • Herod did not have autonomy in the affairs of Israel.
  • The Romans would frown upon anything that would cause unrest.
  • Matthew refers back to Numbers 24:8 which reads; “God brought him forth out of Egypt;” and Hosea 11:1 “When Israel was a child then I loved him and called my son out of Egypt.”
  • Calling Israel out of Egypt is referring to Yahweh sending Moses to bring the Israelites out of Egypt.
  • Before Moses’ birth the Pharaoh had decreed that all male children born should be cast into the river.
  • The death of the male infants in Matthew links Jesus to Moses...”

 

We think that like the early church embellished a little in order to spread the “Good News” of Jesus’ message, the writer of Matthew wanted to connect Jesus to Moses.

Many scholars have hypothesized that Jesus was initiated into the Egyptian mystery schools. What if he had been born in Egypt rather than Nazareth or Bethlehem? It would certainly explain some of the mysterious events in the gospels. History records that many Jews settled in Alexandria, Egypt, after they returned from exile. In Alexandria were several mystery schools, such as Isis, Dionysus and Hermes. Isn’t it possible that some of those Jews could have been exposed to these mystery or esoteric schools?

The connection of Alexandria and the mystery schools was discussed in Full Circle: The Mysteries Uncloaked on the Ancient Wisdom For Now web page:

“…It is well to remember that all the world’s accumulated knowledge as well as the Hermetic writings was gathered in the Great Library of Alexandria…Ptolemy (I) Soter, the founder of the Ptolemaic dynasty was one of Alexander the Great’s generals. On the entry on Wikipedia for Ptolemy (I), I learned that he was a childhood friend of Alexander the Great, and may well have been one of “noble teenagers” taught by Aristotle. Nonetheless, he is most famous for founding the Great Library of Alexandria. I also learned that “In 285 B.C.E., Ptolemy abdicated in favor of one of his younger sons…Ptolemy II Philadelphus, who had been co-regent for three years…”

If Ptolemy (I) was a pupil of Aristotle, then he was exposed to Greek Philosophy. As co-regent, his son Ptolemy (II) would most probably also have been exposed to some form of Greek philosophy. This may have been why he was inspired to instigate the translation of the Hebrew Scriptures into the Greek Septuagint. Because of the Jewish Diaspora, which occurred after their captivity in Babylon many Jews instead of returning to Palestine relocated to Alexandria. By the time of Ptolemy II, most of the Jewish population that lived in Alexandria could no longer read Hebrew and only spoke Greek. Consequently, a large number of Jews abandoned the Law of Moses for the mystery schools. Nonetheless, there was a large community of Essenes in Alexandria, which maintained the Jewish religion…”

This leads to the next 2 paragraphs, which concern the mysterious sect of Essenes, and Jesus’ appearance at the River Jordan.

There are several writings that point to Jesus and John the Baptist as being members of an ascetic Essene sect. We had been surprised to discover that the sect of Essenes wasn’t restricted to only an ascetic enclave whose remnants have been found in Qumran, near the Dead Sea. Apparently the Essenes also had a following within the general Jewish population and counted entire families as members.

There has been much speculation as to where Jesus was before his baptism by John, with some proposing that he was in India, while others favor his originating from Egypt. If we dismiss the infancy narratives (found in Matthew and Luke) along with the story of Jesus in the temple at the age of twelve, then two of the Gospels (Mark and John) have Jesus suddenly appearing at the river Jordan around the age of thirty. However, if we take into consideration the other writings, then maybe we can offer another explanation of the contradictions within the gospels. So with this premise in mind, we would like to present a different hypothesis for your consideration.

The most relevant information to discovering the part the Essenes played in Jesus’ ministry is the connection to the mysterious Egyptian pharaoh Akhenaten. Moreover we discovered a connection to Akhenaten's city Tel-Armarna, with the Essene community at Qumran and the Temple of Solomon. As we dealt with Akhenaten in Full Circle: we will reprint the relevant excerpt here.

“Previously, I related that Akhenaten was a contemporary of both King Saul and David. When we read Robert Feather’s THE SECRET INITIATION OF JESUS AT QUMRAN – The Essene Mysteries of John the Baptist, we learned that although, Mr. Feather follows the accepted time-line, he thinks that Akhenaten was the source for monotheism entering Palestine. This is because he believes Solomon’s temple was modeled on the temple Akhenaten built to Aten (the Sun) at his capital Akhentaten, known today as Tel el-Armarna...

“…Robert Feather points out Solomon’s temple was based on Akhenaten’s temple at Akhentaten, known today as Tel el-Armarna. This mysterious king has always held a fascination for me, but I wasn’t sure why. It was through the investigation of the Hermetic teaching that I realized the reason for the interest. I knew that Solomon had built the first temple and I’d discovered that it was a replica of Pharaoh Akhenaten’s temple to the Sun at Akhentaten, but the real mystery was in how the temple was built.

“Maurice Cotterell tells us in his THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES the temple was not built by ordinary means. He says, “Solomon’s magnificent temple…was reportedly built by magic…legend has it without a sound, without instruments…Its building was thought possible because Chiram Abiff (AKA Hiram Abiff) possessed secret knowledge, handed down from the pyramid-builders. The plan of the temple was, like the base of the Great Pyramid…” I was fascinated to discover that Hiram Abiff is the central character for the Freemasons.

“The mention of the Freemasons is fundamental to my quest, but I will leave them till later. For now, what interested me most was the Biblical reference to Hiram Abiff erecting two specific pillars; “And he set up the pillars in the porch of the temple: and he set up the right pillar, and called the name thereof Jachin and he set up the left pillar, and called the name thereof Boaz.” Mr. Cotterell connects these pillars to the two pillars of Severity and Mercy on the Tree of Life. Moreover, I was reminded that these two pillars appear in card 2 - The High Priestess.”

 

In addition we wrote of a fascinating discovery in the Updates to the chapter Confused Chronology in LCD, which concerned the Copper Scroll found among the Dead Sea Scrolls. Again the information comes from Robert Feather, only this time it is from an article on Mr. Feather’s theory. We have excerpted the most relevant parts:

“Robert Feather, a metallurgist put forth a theory that links the “Copper Scroll” to the Egyptian Pharaoh Akhenaten. I found an article entitled “Unfolding the Secrets of the Copper Scroll of Qumran,” which is based on Mr. Feather’s book Decoding the Copper Scroll of Qumran: The Essene record of the treasure of Akhenaten on the web site New Dawn Magazine written by Robert Feather. (Please note I have taken excerpts from the article verbatim and as Mr. Feather is British, the article contains British spelling.) He writes:

The language was a major puzzle for scholars. The Hebrew paleography (style of script) and orthography (spelling) in the Copper Scroll is quite unlike anything found in other texts of the time, from Qumran or from elsewhere. It has, nevertheless, been almost unanimously classified as one of the Dead Sea Scrolls, and now resides in the Archaeological Museum of Amman, in Jordan.

The presence of Greek letters interspersed at the end of sections of the text aroused my curiosity, as their meaning was not understood and they appeared to be some kind of cryptic code. Many theories have been put forward to try to explain these apparently random Greek letters. They are variously considered to be made by scribes as reference marks of some sort, initials of place names, entry dates, or location directions, but none of these explanations is accepted as conclusive and they remain a puzzle.

There were other ‘anomalies’ for which there appeared to be no satisfactory answers. No other Dead Sea Scroll was engraved on copper, or any known Hebrew texts from anywhere else, prior to the period.

Why should this be? Why should a non-materialistic community go to such trouble to preserve the information on the Copper Scroll? Where did they get the extremely pure copper (99%) from? How could they afford its very high cost?

When I looked closely at the numbering units and weights used in the scroll, it soon became clear they were not of Canaanite or Judaean origin, where the Qumran Essenes resided, but Egyptian! Indeed, the numbering system in the Copper Scroll is typical of that in use in Egypt around 1300 BCE. The Egyptian system used repetitive single vertical strokes, up to the number 9, combined with repetitive decimal units for larger numbers…

The strange thing is that, although the type of numbering system used in the Copper Scroll might have persisted in Egyptian temple writing for some time after the Greek conquest of Egypt (in 330 BCE), its use was always specific to Egypt and it was not in use outside Egypt, except in the period of Egypt’s campaigns in Canaan from 1400 to 1100 BCE. The use of the ancient Egyptian system for weighing metals died out around 500 BCE and had previously always been specific to Egypt.

Why would a document, ostensibly written by a devout, unorthodox Jewish community living near the Dead Sea in Judaea around the time of Jesus, have so many Egyptian characteristics? And why would the writing material, numbering system and system of weights used, be typical of Egyptian usage from a period at least 1,000 years earlier?

Egyptian Influences

From as early as 3000 BCE right up to 1200 BCE, Egypt had maintained an armed presence in Canaan, often as a stepping-stone to further conquests to the east. Egypt’s shadow had obviously been cast over the early Hebrew’s experience, and yet, like other blind spots, modern theology shies away from considering the Egyptian connection too closely. Yet, all the major characters of the Bible, from Abraham and Sarah, to Jesus and Mary, had strong links to Egypt. Joseph, Jacob, all the founders of the 12 tribes of Israel, as well as Moses, Aaron and Miriam, Joshua, Jeremiah and Baruch, all lived for long periods in Egypt and were influenced by its culture and religions…

When I started comparing descriptions of the treasure locations given in the Copper Scroll with sites at Amarna, it soon became apparent there were many close parallels. Not only that, some of the locations have already yielded archaeological finds of treasures that match very closely the descriptions and weights given in the Copper Scroll. Many of these treasures can be seen in Museums in Britain and Egypt. Having made a connection for the Copper Scroll to Akhenaten’s Holy city in middle Egypt, it was not surprising a most powerful piece of evidence emerged when I looked again at the strange Greek letters scattered in the Scroll. When the first 10 are put together, they spell out the name Akhenaten!

The validity of this conclusion is re-enforced by the opinion of Professor John Tait, of University College London, who considers the reading of the Greek letters as quite plausibly the name of the Pharaoh in question.

The discussion on Akhenaten will continue later, but for now consider what it means to connect the Essenes of Qumran to an Egyptian pharaoh. In our next posting we will move on to the next chapter in The Good News, The Calling.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 6-a

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 6-b THE CALLING

The Calling

Our hypothesis has Jesus growing up in Alexandria with no idea that he was destined to be the prophesied Jewish messiah. As an adolescent he entered the mystery school of Isis and was eventually initiated by the high priestess and trained in the arts of alchemy and magic. His training explains some of the more mysterious events, such as recorded in John 8:59 where, when the Pharisees tried to stone him, he escaped by becoming invisible to them.

KTI5R6b-1
The 7 Ancient Wonders of the World, as depicted by 16th-century Dutch artist Marten Heemskerk (from left to right and top to bottom) Great Pyramid of Giza, Hanging gardens of Babylon, Temple of Artemis at Ephesus, Statue of Zeus at Olympia, Mausoleum of Maussollos, the Colossus of Rhodes, and the Lighthouse of Alexandria.

Egypt was home to 2 of the 7 Wonders of the World, the Great Pyramid at Giza, and the Lighthouse at Alexandria. The Ancients believed the 2 Wonders in Egypt were connected to each other energetically.

You may wonder what this has to do with our hypothesis of Jesus growing up in Alexandria, but bear with us for a while, because we feel the hypothesis may help to understand some of the more mysterious statements and events surrounding Jesus’ mission, as it concerns the knowledge of energy and consciousness and the mystery of faith.


       7 Ancient Wonders of the World

In Craig’s Energetic Perspective on Evolution, we introduced the concept of Tortion Fields. However, long before the discovery of Tortion Fields there was the concept of Geodesy. It is the investigation of the development of Geodesy at Alexandria that may explain Jesus’ miracles from a scientific perspective.

In the New Testament Jesus mentions “the mystery of the kingdom of God.” From his ability to affect matter, we wonder if “the mystery of the kingdom of God” was another term for The Mysteries. It would certainly explain Jesus' ability to change matter, as in changing water into wine. Another interesting fact is that Jesus assured his followers they would exceed him in miracles. This implies that the ability to heal and change matter could be learned. Theologians explain Jesus’ statement that his followers would exceed him in miracles is referring to the power being bestowed on Christians through faith. We couldn’t agree more, but we would like to propose that faith is a vital part of The Mysteries.

Saint Paul wrote “Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.” (Hebrews 11:1). This Scripture more than any other describes why faith is so powerful. There are 2 words in the passage which clearly relate that faith is tangible, “substance” and “evidence.” Moreover, Jesus seems to have related faith as a power that could be used. For instance, at the transfiguration where Jesus’ face “did shine as the sun and his raiment was white as light” (Matthew 17:2) Jesus says to the disciples that if they “have faith as a grain of mustard seed” they would be able to move mountains. Was Jesus speaking literally when he told his disciples that faith could move mountains? Is faith a force we can use to literally change the world? Many people have overcome serious illness with only the power of faith, is this a literal force within the human being?

Nevertheless Jesus was able to perform miracles and heal others; was this an example of the force or power of faith projected outwards? Still, the Gospels tell us that when Jesus healed someone, he always said “Your faith has made you whole”, which clearly implies that the patient was involved in their healing. Moreover, this “power” can be passed on “taught”, as Jesus sent his disciples to heal others. (See Matthew 10:1-8) Although the passage begins with saying that Jesus “gave them power…” we still come back to Jesus’ words in Matthew 17:2 that if the disciples “have faith as a grain of mustard seed” they would be able to move mountains. This would imply that their own “faith/power” was needed. If so, then is faith a power that we can acquire?

If you are wondering why we are taking so much time in discussing faith, we would remind you that faith is a vital part of The Mysteries. In order to understand how The Mysteries and faith are connected, we have to first determine exactly what faith is and how it works. As stated, Saint Paul wrote “Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen”, but what does that mean? The answer lies in how Jesus explained the miracles; with saying every thing he did he did because of the Father in him. The Church takes this to mean that this is confirming that Jesus was God as God “the Father” was in Jesus. However, as we are reexamining this using Deductive Reasoning, we want to consider these words in terms of Jesus’ message to us. But first we need to address the doctrine that Jesus was speaking only to his followers and future converts to Christianity.

If we accept that as Jesus said, we can all access this “power”, is the Church right when they say that only people who accept Christ can attain it? Jesus’ words according to the Gospels that, “no man cometh to the Father but by me” would certainly point to only Christians. However, we would like to suggest that Jesus was not always speaking of The Heavenly Father, as in The Supreme Being, when he referred to the “Father in him”, but the individual Father Spirit or Spark of God in each individual.

In Section 2c we related that there were several Spiritual aspects to the individual. To recap: “…you have an unlimited source of Spirituality to access. As you will discover, there are multiple levels within you; starting with your Spark of God or Spirit, Holy Spirit, Christ-Consciousness, 3 levels of the Higher Self and the Divine Will. Each level needs to be accessed as you learn to know yourself, and becomes easier as you progress.” The highest level of Spirituality in a person is the individual Spirit or Spark of God “Father”, and it is “only” reached through the individual Christ-consciousness.

Remember, The Christ was in Jesus. With this in mind we ask you to consider when Jesus said that “no man cometh to the Father but by me”, he was referring to The Christ within him. A later verse in the same chapter reinforces our supposition. Verse 20 has “At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.” The “day” Jesus was referring to was Pentecost, when the Holy Spirit was poured out; this was when The Christ entered each person’s heart as the Christ-consciousness.

It is important to keep in mind that the people Jesus addressed in Palestine were Jews and Gentiles who had been exposed to the Greek and Roman culture for centuries. In order to reach the largest number of people, Jesus used terms his listeners would have been familiar with at that time in history. In the 1st century magic and mysticism was common place, as is shown with the hundreds of artifacts found containing spells and enchantments; consequently it is highly likely that Jesus’ listeners were familiar with The Mysteries in a general sense, which he spoke of often.

We have used the term The Mysteries several times, but before we proceed further we want to clarify that during the Hellenic (Greek) and Roman Empires – 333 B.C.E. – 400 C.E. there were several schools that taught The Mysteries. These schools were known as Mystery Schools and went by several different names such as Isis, Dionysian, and Hermetic. These schools as we said, taught the Mystical Arts; hence the name The Mysteries. The “teachers” were referred to as “masters”. Members of the “upper class” or wealthy citizen’s children entered the schools. The schools were seen as the “Harvard” or Yale” equivalent of education and it was considered a necessary part of life for the elite to succeed. Like today, in many cases if a young person was not an adept or initiate (graduate) of 1 of the Mystery schools, then he would be passed over for a position in society. The Mystery Schools were not about performing magical spells, but teaching the adepts how to Spiritually evolve. The difference between the “masters” of the Mystery Schools and Jesus was that Jesus was teaching his Disciples outside the schools. He didn’t openly teach The Mysteries to the populace, but taught them in parables as was said in Matthew 13:11 “Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God, but to them it is not given.”

Having set the scene we want to explore the “power” of faith of The Father, Christ, and Spirit from the perspective of The Mysteries. So putting aside the conventional interpretation of Church Doctrine and incorporating our hypothesis of Jesus growing up in Alexandria, let us apply our Deductive Reasoning to both Faith and The Mysteries; representing the ability to access the power “Father/faith” within us. Let us encapsulate what we have covered so far:

  • The mystery of the kingdom of God” was another term for The Mysteries.
  • Jesus said his followers would exceed him in miracles
  • Faith is a vital part of The Mysteries.
  • Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
  • 2 words “substance” and “evidence.” clearly relate that faith is tangible.
  • Jesus related faith as a power that could be used.
  • Jesus says to the disciples that with faith they would be able to move mountains.
  • Many people have overcome serious illness with the power of faith.
  • Jesus was able to perform miracles and heal others.
  • When Jesus healed someone, he always said “Your faith has made you whole.”
  • The patient was involved in their healing.
  • The “power” or faith can be passed on “taught”.
  • Jesus sent his disciples to heal others.
  • Jesus explained the miracles; by saying every thing he did, he did because of the Father in him.
  • Jesus sometimes referred to the individual Spirit or Spark of God in each individual as the “Father in him”.
  • There are multiple levels within you; starting with your Spark of God or Spirit, Holy Spirit, Christ-Consciousness, 3 levels of the Higher Self, and the Divine Will.
  • Each level needs to be accessed as you learn to know yourself, and becomes easier as you progress.
  • The highest level of Spirituality in a person is the individual Spirit or Spark of God “Father”, and it is “only” reached through the individual Christ-consciousness.
  • The Christ was in Jesus.
  • Pentecost was when The Christ entered each person’s heart as the Christ-consciousness.
  • The people of Palestine had been exposed to the Greek and Roman culture for centuries.
  • In the 1st century magic and mysticism was common place.
  • Jesus’ listeners were familiar with The Mysteries, which he spoke of often.
  • The Mystery Schools were only accessible to the chosen few.
  • Jesus was teaching his Disciples The Mysteries outside the schools.
  • Jesus didn’t openly teach The Mysteries to the populace, but taught them in parables.

So why is faith so important? Associating faith as a power connected to The Mysteries shows us that Jesus wanted us to “actively” use faith in bringing the kingdom of God to the Earth. That is why he taught us the “Lord’s Prayer.” Remember the words: “Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on Earth as it is in heaven.” The information above is the start of your understanding how you can be a catalyst to change the world. If you doubt that statement take a moment to ponder the bullets above and then ask yourself, if Jesus or any Divine figure would have wanted us to build religious buildings when children are starving, or did he/they want us to follow their example and “bring the kingdom of heaven to Earth?

As we said, the “power/faith” that Jesus used to heal came from within him and is in each and every one of us. However, Jesus’ “faith/power” was exceptional because through The Mysteries he was able to connect his “faith/power” with the natural forces and energies. This brings us back to the investigation of Alexandria and the knowledge of energy lines and frequencies.

After Alexandria was established it quickly became a center for studying The Mysteries. This is hardly surprising as the city housed the biggest repository of knowledge, The Great Library of Alexandria. Before we discuss Geodesy and Alexandria being a center for The Mysteries, we will address the energy fields known as Tortion Fields; in Full Circle we wrote:

“…Not being a scientist, I typed in the question ‘What are Torsion fields?’ into my search engine, and I was directed to my favorite website, Wikipedia. The entry for Torsion fields explains:

“Torsion fields are separate and distinct from classical electromagnetic and gravity fields. Generators for these fields can be shielded against electromagnetic fields and the torsion field still manifest itself through such shielding. Torsion fields can be generated, detected, switched on and off (such as for communication purposes), and are a distinct type of energy field not included in classical physics. Torsion field emanations can travel at velocities at least as high as 109 times the speed of light. Torsion fields can interact with laser beams (change frequency); affect biological processes; are generated by melting or solidifying some materials; affect quartz crystals; affect some electronic components; can favorably change some beverages; and have been noted to affect gravity. They evidence no attenuation when propagated arbitrary distances and possess a ‘memory’ ghost field which exists in the massless vacuum upon the annihilation of particle-antiparticle pairs.”

“I was most interested to read that Torsion fields can affect ‘biological processes’ and ‘quartz crystals.’ This is because most ancient sites incorporate quartz into their temples; including the Great Pyramid. It seems that using the pyramidal shape also has relevance. In Craig’s Energetic Perspective on Evolution Craig related discoveries that were reported on David Wilcock’s site. Apparently, there have been some surprising results with experiments on two pyramids constructed in Russia. The article sites ‘five major categories of experiments.’

“However what most interested me was the investigation of the air above the pyramid. Under the section 9.7.6.3 A COLUMN OF ‘UNKNOWN ENERGY’ APPEARS ABOVE THE PYRAMID we find:

“…A column of ‘unknown energy’ was detected at a width of 500 meters and a height of 2000 meters. Further studies confirmed that a larger circle of this energy surrounded the area above the pyramid in a 300-kilometer-wide range…”

“This experiment was conducted on two pyramids, ‘one at a height of 22 meters and another at a height of 44 meters (144 feet,)’ both pyramids had ‘70-degree slope angles.’…

“…Graham Hancock cites the Great Pyramid as being 455 feet high…more than three times the height of the one in Russia. Considering this, I wondered if there is an ‘unknown column of energy’ that extends three times the distance, i.e., 1,500 meters wide, 6,000 meters high and 900 kilometers around Giza. This in turn made me wonder how far the Great Pyramid was from Alexandria, and searching the web, I came across the concept of Geodesy. According to an entry for geodesy on Wikipedia, ‘Geodesy is primarily concerned with positioning and the gravity field and geometrical aspects of their temporal variations, although it can also include the study of the Earth’s magnetic field…”

Connecting the science of Geodesy to Alexandria and The Mysteries brings us back to the supposition that faith is a vital part of The Mysteries. Considering that many Jews settled in Alexandria after returning from exile in Babylon, raises the question of did the occupants of Alexandria incorporate the mystical Jewish teachings of the Kabbalah. If so was the science of Geodesy connected with the Kabbalah? We will leave you to ponder that for a while, as we will return to this question in later Stages, but for now we will continue our investigation of Geodesy and Alexandria.

Without going too deeply into the subject, the web site THE PREHISTORIC ALIGNMENT OF WORLD WONDERS Jim Alison relates the relevance of Geodesy at: http://home.hiwaay.net/~jalison/gp-pics.html . The picture below perfectly portrays how the ancient sites were carefully placed to maximize the energy. As Mr. Alison explains it so admirably, we will repeat what was reported in Full Circle:

“The picture below is a depiction of the geodesic connection of the Great Pyramid to Alexandria. Using geodesy, the site marks a three-sided pyramid with its apex at the Great pyramid in Giza and its two base points in Alexandria and Port Said in the Nile Delta. In brief, the site reports:

“The Port Said-Alexandria-Giza triangle has the same angular dimensions as the Great Pyramid. The base lengths of the Great Pyramid are 440 cubits. The height is 280 cubits and the apothem (the slant height of the faces) is 356 cubits. Converted to miles, the base length is .143 miles and the slant height is .116 miles. The distance from Giza to the Port of Alexandria is just under 116 miles and the distance from Giza to Port Said is also just under 116 miles. The distance from Port Said to Alexandria is just under 143 miles. The triangle inscribing the Delta … has the same angular dimensions and is precisely 1,000 times larger than the Great Pyramid.

The apex of the triangle is located at Giza and the two corners are a couple of miles beyond Port Said and Alexandria. As shown by the bathymetric image, the Mediterranean Sea is very shallow just beyond the delta. Prior to the final meltdown from the last Ice Age approximately 7,500 years ago, the corners of this triangle were above sea level.

KTI5R6b-2

Underwater ruins have recently been discovered in the immediate vicinity of the northwest corner, just outside the Port of Alexandria. All of the points along the arc … are 116 miles from Giza, 1,000 times the length of the apothem of the Great Pyramid. Textual evidence from ancient Egyptian sources refers to a predynastic capital city known as Behdet, located near the shoreline in the middle of the delta. This city has not been found in modern times and may also be located just beyond the shoreline, 116 miles from Giza.

The length of the apothem of the Great Pyramid and the length of the sides of the triangle that inscribe the delta are also precise measures of the circumference of the earth, in relation to the precession of the equinoxes.

“The web site also shows the connection between the Giza Plateau and Tel el-Armarna, the modern name for Akhenaten’s city. Reminding us that Akhenaten relocated from Luxor to Tel el-Armarna, the writer of the article relates, ‘The ruins of Amarna extend approximately eight miles NS along the Nile. Ancient Egyptian texts indicate that the northern and southern boundaries of the city were carefully marked by boundary stelae but no trace of these boundary stelae has been found in modern times.”

KTI5R6b-3
We said we found it interesting that Alexandria was the home of 1 of 7 Wonders of the World. This is because the “Wonder”, The Lighthouse was estimated traditionally to be between 380 and 490 feet tall. However, there are some individuals that gauge the height to have been 590 feet, making it the tallest building in the world for the time; even taller than the Great Pyramid at Giza. We could not find any definitive description on the materials used to build the lighthouse. The article on Wikipedia only mentions it was constructed of “light-colored stone.” Still if the stone was granite or limestone, both of which was used in Egypt, then the energies of quartz crystal could also be a factor. Remember that Tortion Fields “…affect quartz crystals…”.

 

KTI5R6b-4
As we will discuss in later stages, many ancient sites incorporated the use of quartz in their structures for the electromagnetic qualities of connecting the ley-lines of the Earth together. The geodesic connection of Alexandria to Giza brought to mind the location of the lighthouse. We were interested to learn that although the geodesic depiction of the triangle connecting Alexandria, Port Said, and Giza appears to be in perfect proportion, examination of the geography of the area appears to place Alexandria below Port Said. However if we take the point for Alexandria as the location for the lighthouse, which was a mile off shore then the geodesic energy properties would work; especially as at least two points were marked by tall structures.


Deductive Reasoning would suggest that there was an equally tall structure at Port Said in ancient times, but as yet we have been unable to verify it one way or the other. If any of you have information on this question we would love to hear from you.

Putting aside the question of the buildings in ancient Egypt, can the Geodesic energies be a source of “power” that can be used in other ways? Is this where Jesus learned to use “faith – the Father within” to achieve miracles? As we progress in science we discover more and more that there are multiple forces we were unaware of. For instance the oil companies have discovered the electromagnetic lines that surround the earth, which they can use to locate oil fields. Is it such a stretch to consider that Jesus’ miracles of healing and matter manipulation were achieved through his knowledge of tapping into the energy fields “Geodesy” and using his “faith/Spirit within him to produce the miracles? The people of the 1st century would have seen our modern world as a mystical magical world full of wonders. Think of the amazing advances science has made in just over 100 years. Adults living at the beginning of the 20th century could not have conceived of people travelling to the moon. What other advances can we achieve in the next 100 years?

Considering faith from a scientific perspective is not sacrilegious. If God is Omnipotent (all knowing) then He would know that Humanity would explore everything. Ask yourself why Jesus would say that faith could move mountains if he didn’t want us to “move mountains” metaphorically speaking of course. Ending world hunger and curing disease could be seen as “moving mountains” from a Spiritual perspective. Leaving this discussion on how faith and The Mysteries can be applied practically for now, let us return to our hypothesis of the connection of Jesus and John the Baptist to the Essenes.

At the same time as Jesus was being trained in Egypt, his cousin John had entered an ascetic Essene community. While he was there, John received a vision informing him that he was to prepare the way for the messiah. At the time he did not know that the messiah was his cousin Jesus. More than likely he told his teachers about the vision, but because the Essene leaders were waiting for Elijah to return and John didn’t fit the expected profile, his revelations were not received well. He was told to forget the vision and continue his studies.

If we consider that the Essene community at Qumran was connected to Akhenaten, then a question arises about the role of Jesus’ cousin. In Matthew 11:3 John in prison sends 2 of his disciples to speak to Jesus. The verse says, “Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another.” First this seems to be saying that John wasn’t sure that Jesus was the promised Messiah.

Preconceptions of even the most well intentioned people can be deadly to spiritual truth. If the people interpreting the Truth are not only wrong but also people in powerful positions, then it is near impossible for anyone who offers a different interpretation to be accepted. Truth is absolute. It is only our capacity to understand the Truth that is dynamic. For example, the absolute Truth is that the planet Earth has always orbited the Sun, yet, less than one millennia ago people in power decreed it was heresy to state this Truth. When Galileo dared to challenge this decree, he was accused of heresy, and after being forced to recant, died a broken man under house arrest. We were surprised to hear that Pope John Paul II, not long before his death exonerated Galileo by announcing that those who condemned Galileo were wrong. This is a perfect demonstration of humanity’s dynamic ability to understand the Truth. Today because of the greater knowledge of astronomy, Galileo can be proved right every time someone looks through a telescope.

There are so many instances of absolute certainty being undermined by imperial Truth, for instance, despite many individuals challenging the earth-centric doctrine, the Church stubbornly maintained the Earth was at the center of the universe. It was considered heresy to extol any other doctrine. In support of the doctrine, the Church claimed that there position was supporting the Aristotelian system. However, as we related in Full Circle the opinion of Aristotle isn’t as cut and dried as we first thought. In investigating the Aristotelian system we found a reference to the Ptolemaic system:

“The Ptolemaic system was formulated over 500 years after Aristotle, by Claudius Ptolemaeus. He was a Hellenized astronomer who lived in Alexandria, Egypt during the second century of the Common Era. According to the writer of the entry on Wikipedia, ‘Ptolemy demonstrated that the Earth was in the center of the universe with the simple observation that half the stars were above the horizon and half were below the horizon at any time and the assumption that the stars were all at some modest distance from the center of the universe…’

“Although, the writer relates that Claudius Ptolemaeus’s ‘system’ ‘was the culmination of centuries of work by Greek astronomers…’ , he quantifies the statement by adding, ‘Not all Greeks agreed with the geocentric model…some Pythagoreans believed the Earth to be one of several planets going around a central fire.’

“Considering what we now know, if taken literally Aristotle appears woefully wrong. However, if we interpret a lot of what he said in light of the Doctrine of Rounds, Globes and Root-Races, it reveals a surprising insight. Luther H. Martin and his book HELLENISTIC RELIGIONS AN INTRODUCTION gave me another perspective on Aristotle. Mr. Martin relates Aristotle’s concept on the feminine principle of the Cosmos. He writes:

“A feminine principle of cosmic rule was derived from the qualitive theory of physical reality formulated by Aristotle and was generally accepted, with modifications, throughout the Hellenistic period. Aristotle postulated that material reality is constituted by four elements: earth, air, fire, and water. These four elements in turn are constituted by a combination of two of the four primary qualities: cold, dry, hot, and moist. Thus, fire is the combination of hot and dry, air is the combination of hot and moist, water is the combination of cold and moist, and earth is the combination of cold and dry. On this basis, Aristotle was able to explain material change in general by assuming the changing proportions of qualities in which each could be replaced by its opposite.
One principle of opposition that of male-female, was already grounded in pre-Socratic thought. Aristotle followed Empedocles, for example, in associating the masculine principle with the quality of heat and the feminine principle with the quality of cold.”

If we use Deductive Reasoning and consider when Aristotle and Ptolemaeus referred to the Earth being at the center of the universe, they were not speaking literally. As we have said; The Mysteries incorporated Archetypes and analogies to impart the deeper message. We will be discussing this aspect of The Mysteries in later Stages, but for now we will return to our hypothesis and John the Baptist. As the next 2 paragraphs address John as an Essene we will discuss them together.

Reminiscent of many people who have been called, John tried to obey his teacher’s instructions, but also like many prophets he could not ignore the vision. Meanwhile, in Alexandria, Jesus’ parents wanted their son to know his Essene heritage before he had to marry (The Jewish custom was for a man to marry before his twentieth birthday.) Because a family member was already studying at an ascetic order, Jesus was sent to Palestine to join his cousin. Esoteric writings called, The Essene Gospel of Peace and The Essene Jesus report that Jesus became an Essene master.

Continuing with our hypothesis, John had tried to ignore his calling but it was too strong. Eventually unable to deny his destiny, John left the sect and went into the desert. Interestingly a documentary on the Dead Sea Scrolls said there were scrolls, which recorded that if a member of the community broke the rules, that member would be exiled and banished to the desert. Could this be why the gospel account of John states that John the Baptist survived in the desert by eating locusts and wild honey? (Mark 1:6)

The New Testament does not report John’s ministry in depth, but there are other writings that expand on the person of John the Baptist. One such book is Gnostic John the Baptizer: Selections from the Mandean John-Book. We won’t go into the book at this time, but just consider the implications of associating a book about John the Baptist with a Gnostic sect. Nonetheless, at this time we want to investigate the connection of both Jesus and John with the Essene community at Qumran. We discussed this in Full Circle and so we will reprint the relevant excerpt:

“Mr. Feather thinks there is physical evidence to at least support that John the Baptist was a member of the Qumran Essenes. In an interview with Joseph Milik, one of the original excavators of the Qumran site, Robert Feather says, he was told, ‘I too excavated a corpse, without a head. It was clear from the presence of brown dust that it must have been in a wooden coffin. Yes, there were arms and the skeleton, but no skull…’

“Considering that orthodox Jews believe in a literal bodily resurrection and will not consent to any form of investigation of the remains of the dead, this is surprising to say the least. One of the greatest hindrances to finding evidence of any of the New Testament events is because the Jewish authorities will not grant permission for anyone to dig if there is the slightest chance they will disturb the dead.

“Orthodox Judaism believes that for a corpse to be buried incomplete, without all of his or her relevant parts means that the individual cannot be resurrected at the Day of Judgment. The only explanation is that the skull was unavailable to them. We read of what happened after John the Baptist’s execution in Matthew: ‘And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother.’ Researching the proposed site of John the Baptist’s beheading, Machaerus, Herod Antipas hilltop fortress, I learned that it is only fifteen miles from the Dead Sea.”

Ultimately John was inspired to teach of the repentance of sins and the coming messiah. He also started baptizing, as a symbol for a new life. As he was baptizing, he spoke of the different baptisms, telling them that he baptized with water but another, which he would identify would baptize with fire and the Holy Ghost. (Mark 1:8) It was important for us to remember that John did not know that he was the reincarnation of Elijah. Like his cousin, Jesus was also driven to his destiny, arriving to be baptized by John. At the time, Jesus did not know that John was the reincarnation of Elijah and that he himself was the messiah, John spoke of. The Baptist had received a vision of the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove alighting and remaining on the messiah, but he had not seen his face. The New Testament says that John recognized Jesus as the messiah before his baptism. All the same, in our hypothesis it wasn’t until after Jesus arose from the water and John saw the dove descending onto him that he knew his cousin was the messiah. Because John denied that he was Elijah, theologians use this to deny reincarnation. Still we need to remember that it was only after John had died and Jesus had experienced the transfiguration on the mountain that he understood both his and John’s role.

In our hypothesis we propose that John the Baptist was shown a vision that he would prepare the way for the Messiah, which of course was the prophesized role Elijah was to fulfill. The Church consistently denies John was the reincarnation of Elijah by arguing that when asked even John denied he was Elijah. As for the passage in Matthew 17: 10-13 where Jesus clearly says that John is Elijah, the Church explains this as Jesus referring to the future return of Elijah’s ministry mirroring that of John.

In our next posting we will investigate what happened at the Baptism and how Jesus differed from the previous Christ-like teachers. But before then, we strongly urge you to read the passage in Matthew for yourself to evaluate whether Jesus was referring to a future ministry of Elijah or that John was Elijah returned to prepare the way for the Messiah. You may also want to read Luke 7: 26-28.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 6-b

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 6-c

There has been much debate over what occurred at Jesus’ baptism. Putting aside the infancy narratives one would naturally assume that the Christ entered Jesus at his baptism, but that could be misleading. Remembering that the Christ-Sophia unity had secretly entered this world to reveal humanity’s true origins through Christ-like teachers, how do we explain this unique event? Understanding came with the information that the Christ had already entered Jesus before his baptism. If we dismiss the Immaculate Conception there are no extant writings that definitively state when Jesus became infused with the Christ. However, when we learned that the age of spiritual decision doesn’t occur until the individual has reached 21 years of age, we realized that it had to have been while he was with the Essenes. Many scholars have speculated over the identity of the teacher of righteousness mentioned in the Dead Sea Scrolls. Could Jesus have begun his ministry with the dualistic Essenes?

KTI5R-1Leaving the Baptism for now, the above paragraph also engenders the question “Who was the Teacher of Righteousness?” mentioned in the Dead Sea Scrolls. Many scholars have linked this mysterious teacher with either John or Jesus, which of course raises the supposition as to whether Jesus and John were Essenes. In our hypothesis, we propose that both were members of the Essene sect at Qumran, but were either of them the Teacher of Righteousness?

In LOVE THE COMMON DENOMINATOR: LCD we related that Robert Feather’s book THE SECRET INITIATION OF JESUS AT QUMRAN – The Essene Mysteries of John the Baptist was an invaluable source for our investigation into the identity of the “teacher”. Apart from connecting the Qumran Essenes to Akhenaten through the Copper Scroll, as the title of his book mentioned above indicates Mr. Feather also believes both Jesus and John the Baptist were connected to the Essenes at Qumran. However, interestingly he does not identify either Jesus or John as the Essene Teacher of Righteousness. Instead Mr. Feather identifies Onias IV the Jewish High Priest in 176 B.C.E. as the Essene’s Teacher of Righteousness. We related what we discovered in the Updates for the chapter 333 B.C.E. to 1 AD in LCD.

“I had often come across references to the mysterious Essene figure of The Teacher of Righteousness. Moreover, I had read of the parallels scholars had found in the Dead Sea Scrolls between The Teacher of Righteousness’ teachings and the teachings of Jesus. Having said that, I had never really considered that ‘he’ would ever be identified. That was until we read THE SECRET INITIATION OF JESUS AT QUMRAN

“In his book Robert Feather presents a very good argument for identifying Onias IV with the Teacher of Righteousness, but first I needed to investigate what the conventional belief was for this Jewish High Priest. Like so many other times, the brilliant resource of the online encyclopedia was of immense help. According to Wikipedia:

“Onias IV is the designation given to the son of Onias III and the lawful heir of the legitimate high priests. He had reason to hope that the victory of the national party under Judas Maccabeus would place him in the office of his fathers; but being disappointed in his expectations by the election of Alcimus, he went to Egypt to seek aid against the tyranny of the Seleucids at the court of the Ptolemies, their political enemies. About 154, with the permission of Ptolemy VI (Philometor), he built at Leontopolis a temple which, though comparatively small, was modeled on that of Jerusalem, and was called by the name of its founder. Onias doubtless expected that after the desecration of the Temple at Jerusalem by the Syrians the Egyptian temple would be regarded as the only legitimate one; but the traditional teachings of Judaism, as contained in the Mishnah, concede only quasi-legitimate status to the temple of Onias; in fact, even for the Egyptian Jews the latter did not possess the same importance as did the Temple of Jerusalem…

“The Damascus Document, sometimes known as the Cairo/Damascus Document associated with the Dead Sea Scrolls, reports: ‘He God left a remnant to Israel and did not deliver it up to be destroyed. And in the age of wrath, three hundred and ninety years after he had given them into the hand King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon, He visited them and He caused a plant root to spring from Israel and Aaron to inherit His land…yet for twenty years they were like blind men groping the way.’

“Robert Feather identifies the ‘plant root’ as the Teacher of Righteousness, who as I said he identifies as Onias IV. First Mr. Feather asks us to consider that Onias IV was appointed as High Priest in 176 B.C.E. He observes that 176 B.C.E. is exactly 390 years from the destruction of the first temple in Jerusalem. Providing even more evidence, Mr. Feather relates that ‘Onias IV was the last Zadokite line of High Priests.’ The Zadokite line traces its ancestry directly from Aaron and the tribe of Levites. As for the reference to the ‘twenty years’ of groping ‘..like blind men…’ Mr. Feather says, ‘…The Greek successors of Alexander the Great began their rule of Judaea in 197 B.C.E. The ‘plant root’ is in disarray as to how to deal with the new threat, and twenty years of groping like blind men pass until the Teacher of Righteousness takes command. It is now 177 B.C.E.’

“The Teacher of Righteousness’ nemesis is ‘The Wicked Priest.’ Mr. Feather identifies this figure with Menelaus, who succeed Onias IV as High Priest. It is this event that causes Onias IV to flee to Egypt to appeal to Pharaoh Ptolemy VI for assistance and where he builds the temple of Onias.

We would agree with Robert Feather that Onias IV was most probably the “Teacher of Righteousness”. Still, having accepted that neither Jesus nor John was the Essene “Teacher of Righteousness” what does that do to our hypothesis of them both being at Qumran? The answer is nothing because there are other sources which relate Jesus being an Essene Master. The books The Essene Gospel of Peace and The Essene Jesus report that Jesus became an Essene master. We addressed these 2 books in the chapter Whence the origin of Evil? in LCD:

“… A strange little book may shed some light on the terminology used by the gospel writers. The book is called The Essene Jesus,  and it is a series of lectures given by the founder of the International Biogenic Society, Edmond Bordeaux Szekely.

“Apparently Dr. Bordeaux had first discovered a text called The Essene Gospel of Peace:  sequestered away in the Vatican library. The gospel contained the Essene teachings of Jesus, in that he was an Essene master sent out to teach the people. According to Szekely, the Essene Jesus deals with the life of Jesus and his teachings…”

Apart from the 2 books The Essene Gospel of Peace and The Essene Jesus, as we said there is the report of a “corpse without a head” being excavated at Qumran by Joseph Milik. Moreover, Robert Feather’s book THE SECRET INITIATION OF JESUS AT QUMRAN gave us even more information, which became another piece of the puzzle to connect Jesus and John to the Essenes.

Naturally in investigating this line of inquiry we had first followed Jesus’ injunction to “search the scriptures”. Using purely Inductive Reasoning it appears that the New Testament is completely silent on the influential sect of the Essenes. Nonetheless, when we incorporated Deductive Reasoning we realized the apparent absence of the Essenes from the Scriptures may be a case of “hiding in plain sight under another name.”

Like our supposition that Atlantis didn’t sink beneath the waves, but has been “hiding in plain sight” beneath a mountain of ice in Antarctica, this seems to be the case with the Essenes in the Gospels. The veils were lifted when we read in Mr. Feather’s book that the Essenes were known as scribes; almost immediately our Deductive Reasoning reminded us of the multiple scriptures where Jesus addresses the “scribes”.

After re-examining the relevant passages in the New Testament our eyes were opened and we saw the Truth, the Essenes were indeed “hiding in plain sight” as the “scribes” Jesus denounces. At first Jesus’ clear condemnation of the “scribes” presented us with an obvious paradox. If Jesus was a member of the Essenes, then why would he denounce his fellow members? We discussed how we resolved the dichotomy to the question of Jesus and John being members of the Qumran Essenes in Full Circle:

“…if Jesus denounces the ‘scribes’ as hypocrites doesn’t that negate our hypothesis of him being a member. Again it was Mr. Feather’s book that solved the dilemma. There was a ‘split’ within the Essene sect at Qumran. He relates, ‘…Bargil Pixner, of the Hebrew University in Jerusalem’ believes the Essene community at Qumran had split into the ‘(Ebionites, or Boerthusians) and the followers of Jesus…’

“Although, Mr. Feather adds that the other group was ‘led by the family of Jesus...’ As I reported in the chapter Bethlehem or Nazareth?, Josephus identified James the brother of Jesus as the head of the Ebionites. Moreover, I also mentioned that the New Testament alludes to Jesus’ family not following him in the beginning. Still it is thought provoking to see the Ebionites linked with Essenes at Qumran.

“What surprised me even more was that even though Robert Feather relates professor Bargil’s assessment that the group that opposed the Ebionites, the “followers of Jesus” were “led by Jesus’ family,’ he associates “the followers” with the Gnostics, which adhered to the doctrine of equality between the sexes. He adds that the founders of Qumran, who were followers of Akhenaten, disseminated this doctrine…

“Apparently, there were several Essene communities throughout the region, including Egypt. According to Robert Feather one of these communities, known as the Therapeutae were in ‘Lake Mereotis (Marioot) near Alexandria…’ It seems that an early tradition from the Johannites may also support our hypothesis that Jesus was initiated into the Egyptian mysteries. Manly P. Hall’s book Orders Of The Quest-THE ADEPTS In the Western Tradition relates, ‘The Johannites claimed to possess ancient records to the effect that when Jesus was a small child he was adopted by a Rabbi named Joseph who carried him into Egypt where he was initiated into the occult sciences.’ It appears that Jesus was initiated into the Osiris Mysteries because; Mr. Hall said that the ‘priests of Osiris’ took him to be the reincarnation of Horus.”

“One of the biggest obstacles to scholars accepting that Jesus may have been connected to the community at Qumran, was because no form of the name Jesus appears anywhere in the “Dead Sea Scrolls.” Could the two factions within the community explain why there is no reference to any form of the name Jesus? The lack of the name Jesus appearing within the scrolls has led scholars to make the blanket statement that none of the New Testament characters were connected to the sect at Qumran.”

It is time to gather all the information that we discovered through Inductive Reasoning in order for us to apply Deductive Reasoning to the question of the association of Jesus with the Qumran Essenes. Once again we will encapsulate the relevant points into bullets:

  • The 2 books The Essene Gospel of Peace and The Essene Jesus report that Jesus became an Essene master.
  • Dead Sea Scrolls record that if a member of the community broke the rules, that member would be exiled and banished to the desert.
  • Mark 1:6 says John the Baptist survived in the desert by eating locusts and wild honey.
  • Joseph Milik excavated a corpse, without a head at Qumran.
  • Orthodox Judaism believes if a corpse is buried incomplete the individual cannot be resurrected at the Day of Judgment.
  • Orthodox Jews will not consent to any form of investigation of the remains of the dead.
  • After John the Baptist was beheaded his head was given to Salome.
  • Machaerus, Herod Antipas hilltop fortress is only fifteen miles from the Dead Sea.
  • There was an Essene community in Egypt known as the Therapeutae.
  • The Therapeutae were in ‘Lake Mereotis (Marioot) near Alexandria.
  • Ancient Johannite records said as a child Jesus was adopted by a Rabbi named Joseph, taken to Egypt and initiated into the occult sciences.
  • Jesus was initiated into the Osiris Mysteries.
  • The ‘priests of Osiris’ thought Jesus was the reincarnation of Horus.
  • The Dead Sea Scrolls mention a Teacher of Righteousness.
  • Many scholars link the Teacher of Righteousness with either John or Jesus.
  • Onias IV was the Jewish High Priest in 176 B.C.E.
  • Mr. Feather identifies Onias IV as the Essenes' Teacher of Righteousness.
  • The Essenes were known as scribes.
  • the Essene community at Qumran had split into the ‘(Ebionites, or Boerthusians) and the followers of Jesus.
  • Josephus identified James the brother of Jesus as the head of the Ebionites.
  • The Ebionites mentioned at Qumran were the followers of Jesus.
  • The followers of Jesus were “led by Jesus’ family.
  • The followers of Jesus are associated with the Gnostics.
  • The followers of Jesus adhered to the doctrine of equality between the sexes.
  • The founders of Qumran were followers of Akhenaten.
  • The founders of Qumran disseminated the doctrine of equality between the sexes.

Although the above summary isn’t conclusive, if you apply your Deductive Reasoning we believe you will see that there is ample evidence for further investigation. We will return to this later, but it is time to move to the question “What happened at Jesus’ Baptism”?

If we recall that Sophia and Christ caused the creation of both the Creator/Demiurge and the universe, and that the Christ’s partner is the Holy Spirit, then the episode at the baptism becomes clearer. The soul that was in Jesus was destined to be the prophesied Jewish messiah. The Christ and Sophia had chosen him to be the revealer of the Truth, and like all the other Christs, Jesus was destined to be anointed for the role. At the baptism, Christ’s partner, the Holy Spirit joined the Christ; creating a Divine power that could transform the man Jesus. It was also the unification of the Divine feminine, the Holy Spirit, with the Divine masculine, the Christ.

Scholars maintain that the Gnostics taught that The Christ had descended into Jesus without the Demiurge’s knowledge. Nevertheless, as we’ve said there were many different Gnostic sects in existence during the 2nd Century of the Common Era, and the sect we were led to was the Valentinians. However it wasn’t from Valentinus that we understood the Valentinian position on The Creator, but from 1 of his famous successors Ptolemaeus’ writing. We related this writing in the chapter Gnosis Versus Orthodoxy in LCD. As this is critical to understanding the Gnostic position on The Creator we will reprint the entire excerpt below:

“The successor to Valentinus was Ptolemaeus, and he wrote a famous letter to a Christian woman called Flora, entitled not surprisingly Ptolemaeus’ Letter to Flora, which is recorded in The Other Bible: Jewish Psuedipigrapha, Christian Apocrypha, Gnostic Scriptures, Kabbalah and Dead Sea Scrolls  explaining the Valentinian position. An extract from it reads:

“The Law ordained through Moses, my dear sister Flora has not been understood by many persons, who have accurate knowledge neither of him who ordained it nor of its commandments. — Some say that it is legislation given by God the Father; others, — maintain stubbornly that it was ordained by the opposite, the Devil. — As they (also) attribute the fashioning of the world to him. — Both are completely in error. — For it is evident that the Law was not ordained by the perfect God the Father, for it is secondary, being imperfect and in need of completion by another, containing commandments alien to the nature and thought of such a God.’

“Ptolemaeus explains this by the doctrine of ‘an eye for an eye.’ Reminding Flora and us that Jesus addressed the Law, he continues:

“It is obvious that the whole Law is divided into three parts; we find in it legislations of Moses, of the Elders, and of God Himself. The Law of God Himself, is in turn divided into three parts; The pure legislation not mixed with evil, — which the Savior came not to destroy but to complete; — next the legislation interwoven with inferiority and injustice, which the Savior destroyed because it was alien to His nature; and finally, the legislation which is exemplary and symbolic. — The Law of God, pure and not mixed with inferiority, is the Decalogue, (The ten commandments). — These contain pure but imperfect legislation and required completion by the Savior.

“There is also the Law interwoven with injustice, laid down for vengeance and the requital of previous injuries. Ordaining that an eye should be cut out for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, and that a murder should be avenged by a murder. The person who is the second one to be unjust is no less unjust than the first; he simply changes the order of events while performing the same action. — This is why, when His son came, He destroyed this part of the Law while admitting that it came from God.

“Finally there is the exemplary part, ordained in the image of spiritual and transcendent matters. I mean the part dealing with offerings, circumcision, the Sabbath, fasting, Passover, unleavened bread and other similar matters. Since all these things are images and symbols, when the truth was made manifest they were translated to another meaning. — He (The Savior) wanted us to be circumcised, not in regard to our physical foreskin but in regard to our spiritual heart; to keep the Sabbath, for He wishes us to be idle in regard to evil works; to fast, not in physical fasting but in spiritual, in which there is abstinence from everything evil. Among us external fasting is also observed, since it can be advantageous to the soul. — Similarly Paul the apostle shows that the Passover and the unleavened bread are images when he says, ‘Christ our Passover has been sacrificed, in order that you may be unleavened bread, not containing leaven.’ (By leaven he here means evil) ‘But may be a new lump’ (I Corinthians 5:7).

“Thus the Law of God itself is obviously divided into three parts. The first was completed by the Savior, for the commandments, ‘You shall not kill, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not swear falsely’, are included in the forbidding of anger, desire, and swearing. The second part was entirely destroyed. For “an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth”, interwoven with injustice and itself a work of injustice, was destroyed by the Savior through its opposite. — ‘For I say to you, do not resist the evil man, but if anyone strikes you, turn the other cheek to him.’ Finally, there is the part translated and changed from the literal to the spiritual. — Paul showed that this theory is true. — He says, ‘The Law of commandments in ordinances was destroyed.’ (Ephesians 2:15); and of that not mixed with anything inferior when he says that, ‘The Law is holy, and the commandment is holy and just and good’ (Romans 7:12).

“It remains for us to say who this god is who ordained the Law. — For if the Law was not ordained by the perfect God Himself. — Nor by the Devil, a statement one cannot possibly make, the Legislator must be someone other than these two. In fact, he is the Demiurge and maker of this Universe and everything in it. — If the perfect God is good by nature, — and if the one who is of the opposite nature evil and wicked, characterized by injustice; then the one situated between the two, neither good nor evil and unjust, can properly be called just. Since he is the arbitrator of the justice, which depends on him. On the one hand, this god will be inferior to God and lower than His justice, since he is generated and not ungenerated — there is only one ungenerated Father, from whom are all things (I Corinthians 8:6). On the other hand, he will be greater and more powerful than the adversary, by nature, since he has a substance and nature different from either of them. The substance of the adversary is corruption and darkness, for he is material and complex, while the substance of the ungenerated Father of all is incorruption and self-existent light...”

We believe that this writing clearly shows that the Valentinians did not see either The Creator or His Creation as evil, which was the position of many of the Gnostic sects; such as the Manicheans. This is an important distinction to make as it will help you to consider the Gnostic teachings from an Archetypal and allegorical perspective.

Above The Good News paragraph relates that “At the baptism, Christ’s partner, the Holy Spirit joined the Christ; creating a Divine power that could transform the man Jesus.” This is literally describing the goal of the Initiative. Jesus always maintained that we could do the same things that he did. In the previous posting we discussed that Faith is a real power, which we could access to effect real miracles. We mentioned that the power/faith came from within and touched on that it required our participation to access it, but we did not elaborate on how this is achieved. This is because, the change required to access the faith/power involves the union of the masculine and feminine within us. At Jesus’ Baptism The Christ in Jesus demonstrated this by uniting with his partner The Holy Spirit. We say demonstrated because he was demonstrating from a Macrocosmic level what could be achieved at the Microcosmic level. Consequently, applying what we already know, this could be seen from the Microcosmic level as the Holy Spirit and the Christ Consciousness in the human being uniting to transform the heart and mind.

Still on the Macrocosmic level the union had universal implications. This was because it was “the unification of the Divine feminine, the Holy Spirit, with the Divine masculine, the Christ.” On both the Macrocosmic and Microcosmic level the result of the unification of the Divine Masculine with the Divine Feminine can be explained Archetypally through the Major Arcana of the Tarot. We addressed this in Spiritual Evolution Or From the Fool to the Hermit Part Two on the Ancient Wisdom For Now web page so we will reprint the relevant excerpt. Note: We have added pictures of the Tarot trumps/cards:

KTI5R-2 “It is the Magician as the Divine Will, its highest level that transforms the heart, which releases the neutral feminine/passive aspect of The Holy Spirit within the heart. However, Daphna Moore says that when the heart is transformed it becomes a volitional organ; i.e., masculine or active. What all this is revealing is when the human being fully integrates and transforms the heart, the axiom As above, so below becomes the reality.

“To elucidate further, it concerns The Christ being the neutral masculine/active aspect of Spirit and The Holy Spirit the neutral feminine/passive aspect of spirit. They both represent the Spirit that is referred to as, ‘God is Spirit.’ This is the ‘above’ or the macrocosm. The “below” or microcosm is reflected in the human being through the activation of The Holy Spirit through the transformed heart.

“Earlier, I related that the process of integrating the eight aspects of the human consciousness neutralizes the counterfeit spirit. Nonetheless, it hasn’t completely transmuted it. That occurs through the transformed heart becoming masculine or active. When the heart becomes active, The Holy Spirit rejoins her partner, The Christ and the true ruler of Spiritual Evolution. I related that I was mistaken when I thought that the Christ-consciousness within us was the same as the Christ. I had also equated the highest aspect of The Magician, the Divine Will with the Christ. Although the Divine Will is connected to The Christ, it isn’t the purest and therefore the strongest representation. No I needed to find another representation in the Tarot for The Christ.

KTI5R-3 KTI5R-4“If the Divine Will is connected to The Christ then it seemed to me that the Will was important. It was in remembering that Card 9 – The Hermit represents both the Will and the Spirit that gave me the answer. Returning to The Hermit being associated to Daath and The Empress. As I related Daath is the door between all the planes, and so as The Spirit is the door to the kingdom within, The Hermit or Spirit combines with Daath as The Empress and Holy Spirit…

The vision of a pearl necklace, recorded in the second book, Love the Common Denominator, was given to demonstrate that the Christ had taught in various guises throughout the world. What wasn’t made known to us until later was that the Christ had united with Sophia to create the universe. Our studies had shown us that the common thread beneath all religions is the Wisdom Religion. This made perfect sense, as in order for the Christ and Sophia to rescue the Divine sparks, they would need to teach humanity how to overcome the lower self or ego and bring forth the true spiritual self.

In our research we had found a great deal of similarity between the teachings and messages of the many Christ-like teachers or founders of religions. We related in the chapter Voice in the Wilderness in LCD in seeking an answer Suzzan was shown a vision of a pearl necklace:

The necklace was sometimes double-stranded and sometimes single-stranded. Through the vision, I was given to understand that the strand on which the pearls were strung represented the figure of Christ and the pearls the individual personalities He has inhabited throughout history. By that I mean, that if the Christ were considered a spiritual being, then His spirit would be the strand the pearls were strung on; whereas the individual pearls were the different physical bodies His spirit had adopted throughout history.”

In considering the similarity of the various Christ-like teachers throughout history, we are reminded that there are 10 versions of the Golden Rule of: “do unto others as you would have them do unto you.” This is of paramount importance to keep in mind and will help you to not exclude anyone because they call God or the Divine by a different name.

Despite the different Christs throughout history and the similarity of their message, we always felt that Jesus Christ was somehow different. It was by understanding the Gnostic teaching of Valentinus that we saw why we felt this way.

As previously stated, apart from the Supreme Being, all emanations had been in pairs, incorporating both male and female energies. If we recall the whole thing began with Sophia separating from her partner, What-has-been-willed. By the Holy Spirit (feminine) joining the Christ (masculine) in the man Jesus, the Divine Spirit within his soul was able to gain preeminence. But if the Christ and Sophia were united, was “she” in Jesus too? We received the answer when we learned there was a legend that said Sophia had incarnated into Mary Magdalene.

As the 2 paragraphs above concern the question of the feminine we will address them together. You may have noticed that all the Christ-like teachers have been men, with the feminine apparently absent. However, we discovered that it only appears that the feminine is absent. This was reported in Full Circle:

“In the Voice in the Wilderness I’d observed that these Christ-like teachers had all been men and I had almost despaired of being able to trace Sophia or Isis reincarnating into a female teacher. I said almost, because once again Maurice Cotterell’s book THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES provided the answer. In the book he says of Quetzalcoatl, ‘They say that when he died he became the morning star, Venus...He walked in turn among the Olmec, the Teotihuacanos, the Maya, Toltec and Aztec.’ Suddenly, I realized what God wanted me to see. The reason I could find no reference to a ‘female’ Christ-like teacher was because, The Christ and Sophia had reunited to teach the Wisdom Religion.”

Surprisingly it is the Mystical art of Archetypal images in the Tarot which helped us to understand how important the baptism of Jesus was and the role Sophia played in his mission. Observing that 2 of the New Testament Gospels begin at Jesus’ baptism instead of his birth screamed at us that something important occurred at this time. At first we had connected the dove descending at the baptism as The Christ’s entrance into Jesus. This was because; we thought The Christ and The Holy Spirit were the same. Nonetheless, through our studies, we learned that was an error.

The breakthrough came when we learned that in a manner of speaking, both Sophia and the Holy Spirit are the daughters of God the First Father and this is how we came to understand that Sophia could both be in Mary Magdalene and descend as the Holy Spirit to reunite with her partner The Christ, in Jesus. This relationship is explained in Spiritual Evolution: Or From the Fool to the Hermit.

KTI5R-6 “…The Holy Spirit becomes The Holy Ghost when we begin to activate the Spark of God within through the agency of the three levels of the Higher Self. We do this through Divine Wisdom or the purified High Priestess. The Tarot reflects this in its union of The High Priestess with The Empress. In other words, it is the union of the highest aspect of Sophia, The High Priestess with The Holy Spirit, Daath or the highest aspect of The Empress that becomes The Holy Ghost.

“Daphna Moore also equated The High Priestess to the Holy Ghost, and she gave me another way of looking at it. The different perspective I gained was The High Priestess represented an aspect of three beings, Binah, Daath and The Holy Ghost. To recap: I said earlier that I was unclear as to whether The High Priestess or The Empress represented Daath. Ms Moore helped me understand that it all depended on which level or plane of reality we are talking about, because Daath represents both aspects of the sub-conscious, Universal and Individual. The conclusion I was led to was on the higher plane Daath represents The Empress as the Holy Spirit, which is within each heart waiting to be activated. Conversely, on the physical and ethereal plane, Daath represents The High Priestess as the Holy Ghost, which can be experienced in the physical world. Either way, Daath is connected to the Christ, Holy Spirit and Sophia, all of which lay dormant within every human being, with the potential to be activated.

KTI5R-5“So we come back to the two female cards, The High Priestess and The Empress representing Sophia and the Holy Spirit. Ms. Moore’s comment on the perfection of The Magician before uniting with the Higher Self and the perfection of The Empress before uniting with The High Priestess, gave an additional insight. She relates, ‘….THE MAGICIAN perfected, united with the Higher Self, and THE EMPRESS perfected, united with THE HIGH PRIESTESS, are the two aspects of the superconscious in us.’ The insight is the appreciation of what happened at Jesus’ baptism.

KTI5R-7“Nonetheless, it was remembering that Achamoth, an aspect of Sophia was taught the Mysteries by Melchizedek as Isis that led me to a much deeper understanding. As stated, Melchizedek, as the Logos of God can be seen as being represented by card 1 - The Magician. Following this logic, I wondered if the redeemed but unperfected Achamoth could represent card 3 - The Empress. This would say that it was the redeemed Achamoth or Isis aspect of Sophia, which incarnated in Mary Magdalene. Furthermore, card 2 - The High Priestess perfected would be Sophia, the Omega of the Holy Spirit that descended into Jesus at his baptism.

“Like me, I suspect many of you are asking if Isis/Achamoth had taught the Wisdom Religion to Humanity why did she have to be redeemed as Mary Magdalene. Again, reiterating that it is impossible to understand the spiritual workings, as I understand it, it was necessary to ground the Mysteries in the physical plane at the human level. The Christ and Sophia had to become human in order to establish the Mysteries, which have been handed down from initiate to initiate throughout known history. Jesus grounded the Mysteries through his teaching of the disciples. For the general population, to reveal who he was he performed miracles. I was surprised to learn from Messieurs Freke and Gandy that the ‘Greek word usually translated ‘miracle’ in the Gospel of John means ‘sign or ‘symbol’. Jesus’ miracles are a ‘sign’ of his spiritual power.’

“Before I get to the earthly incarnation of Sophia, namely Mary Magdalene, I need to return to my earlier statement of the entrance of The Holy Spirit possibly explaining why card 3 – The Empress, which represents the individual subconscious, is connected to Daath and The Holy Spirit. As stated, this is connected to the influence of the World Soul in Globe D. The solution to the enigma is in understanding how the entrance of The Holy Spirit affected the consciousness. Originally, I’d thought that The Christ was active and that his partner, The Holy Spirit was passive. Nonetheless, as I reported, I have since learned that The Christ was neutral. Later I discovered that despite being neutral his energy or consciousness is still active or masculine. As a result, his partner, The Holy Spirit is also neutral, but her energy or consciousness is the passive or feminine side.

“Furthermore, because of the descent into the Soul Plane, which was contaminated with the World Soul, the energy of The Holy Spirit was also affected. Like magic can be used as black or white, the energy of The Holy Spirit is likewise dual. I will explain this later, but for now, lets examine the incarnation of Sophia in the 1st century of the Common Era.”

Our next posting delves deeper into Mary Magdalene and the start of Jesus’ ministry. Particularly pertaining to Mary Magdalen as a candidate for the Beloved Disciple and author of the Fourth Gospel, the Gospel of John. We will also address the Gnostic division of the Human Race known as the Tripartition of Humanity.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 6-c

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 6-d

The New Testament records that Jesus was driven by the Spirit into the desert to be tempted by Satan. However, we see this as an analogy of the true spirit of Jesus overcoming the counterfeit spirit or shadow side of his character. Every human being has to discover his or her Divine self. Each soul does this by identifying and overcoming his or her Achilles heel or weakness. Because of the kind of temptations Jesus faced, it appears that his weakness was pride. We realize that this sounds almost blasphemous, but in this hypothesis we propose that Jesus was a man who demonstrated to humanity that all must change the way they think (repent) to become their true spiritual selves with eyes opened. With this basis we all realize there is individual weakness that must be dealt with. Jesus wasn’t perfect. You have only to read the gospels to see that several times he showed the lower ego through human emotions, such as anger, frustration and fear. If you balk at Jesus having been afraid, just read the account of the Garden of Gethsemane.

Earlier in this Section we mentioned a vision of a pearl necklace as representing the various individuals The Christ has incarnated into. It is in discovering the similarity between the incarnations that reveals Jesus’ humanity. We feel it may help to illustrate our point if we give an example. In the chapter Voice in the Wilderness in LCD the similarities between Gautama Buddha and Jesus were shown. We begin with The Buddha before his enlightenment as Prince Siddhartha:

“…Then reminiscent of Jesus retreating to the wilderness after his baptism, Siddhartha goes to the forest in order to find the answers to humanity’s suffering. He first does this with asceticism, however, he carries this out with such severity that he almost dies. His experience gives him the revelation of the ‘middle way’, or nothing to excess. While Siddhartha is seeking enlightenment, he is tempted by Maya (illusion, not his mother) who tries to persuade him, by enticing him with the pleasures of life to renounce his quest. But just as Jesus resisted the temptation of worldly desires from ‘Satan,’ Siddhartha gains the answers to his questions and defeats Maya (illusion).

“I noticed that the circumstances surrounding the birth of Siddhartha Buddha paralleled the birth of Jesus, more than any other figure of history. I have already addressed two of them, but there is an even stronger parallel with the third. This involves the prophecy concerning The Buddha’s expected birth. If I compared it to the narrative of the prophecy of Jesus’ birth, I found the two legends were identical. This is evinced by the fact that both Jesus’ and the Buddha’s births are marked astronomically by a Messianic star that will locate the birthplace of the special child.”

If Prince Siddhartha were not a human being then he would not have made a mistake. What Deductive Reasoning tells us is that all The Christs' messages have been given to Humanity to reveal that we are all capable of becoming our true natures, as evinced by both Jesus and Buddha resisting the temptation of their lower natures.

The first miracle recorded in the gospel of John is of Jesus changing water into wine during the marriage feast at Cana. The gospel account has the mother of Jesus instigating the “miracle,” however; we recently read that the Greek term that is translated into “mother” is more usually translated as “companion” or “sister.” Hardly the way Jesus would address his mother. But there is one woman who many writings identify as the companion of Jesus, Mary Magdalene.

Before we get to the discussion on Mary Magdalene’s role, let us take a moment to consider what the miracle at Cana is revealing. Previously, we acknowledged that Jesus growing up in Alexandria may explain some of the “mysterious statements and events” surrounding his ministry. Alexandria was the center for The Mystery schools, which taught the Mystical Arts. The “miracle” of changing water into wine involves the knowledge of molecular structure and the use of electromagnetic energy. We already mentioned that Tortion Fields “affect quartz crystal”, but what is relevant here is that it can also “favorably change some beverages.” The “miracle” at Cana demonstrated Jesus’ ability to alter the molecular structure of water.

Remember we are working from the premise that Jesus was demonstrating “powers” available to all of us. If our premise is correct, then the question is how did Jesus achieve this “miracle”? In Section 6b we discussed that Faith is a tangible power capable of producing miraculous events, such as healing. In the “miracle” at Cana was Jesus using the power of Faith “the Father within” or was he demonstrating his knowledge of energy fields, as in the Tortion Fields ability to “favorably change some beverages.”? Could the “miracle” at Cana be telling us that Jesus was familiar with using Geodesy or Tortion Fields?

Take a moment to consider the above and ask yourself “Is it possible that when Jesus said we could all do the things he did and more, he wasn’t speaking figuratively?” It is now time to move onto one of the most hotly debated characters in the New Testament; Mary Magdalene.

Many authors and scholars have speculated that the Magdalene was a priestess of Isis. Our hypothesis has Jesus being initiated into the mystery school of Isis and being trained in alchemy and magic. We ask: if Sophia had incarnated in Mary Magdalene, is it possible that Jesus knew her before his baptism? Could she have joined him shortly after? The New Testament is silent on how Jesus came to meet the Magdalene and quite remiss in keeping all the Marys straight from one gospel to the next. She is first mentioned in the synoptic gospel of Luke. In 8:2, the writer of Luke, after saying “certain women” had been cured of possession in which he includes Mary Magdalene; he adds that Jesus exorcised seven devils from her. The author then grants that these women “ministered unto him of their substance.” In our studies we had discovered that the Greek term for minister is diakones, from which the word deacon derives.

One of the most insightful books on the role of Mary Magdalene is Susan Haskins’ book Mary Magdalen: Myth and Metaphor. Quoting Mark 15:41 Ms. Haskins stresses the ministerial role of the women who followed Jesus. “Mark tells us that Mary Magdalen was among the women” who was with Christ in Galilee, and “followed him and ministered unto him.” Ms. Haskins informs us, “To minister is translated from the Greek verb diakoneen, to serve or to minister. It is also the root word for ‘Deacon,’ which establishes the important function given to the women within the group of both female and male disciples. Luke, from whom we also hear that the group has been part of Christ’s entourage for some considerable time before the crucifixion (8:1-4), corroborates their ministerial role, and amplifies it with the words ‘of their own substance.”

The entire structure of the Church, Deacon, Priest and Bishop, is taken from Timothy I & II and Titus; the only place in the New Testament to refer to the Church hierarchy. Scholars of the Bible refer to these letters attributed by the Church to the Apostle Paul as “pseudo” Pauline. They designate them such because many suspect Timothy and Titus were heavily interpolated (added to) by someone else. We will discuss the suspected interpolation of the “pseudo” letters later; here we are interested in Saint Paul’s Letters, which seem to support women in the Church. For instance, in many of his letters the Apostle Paul advocated the equality of women in the faith as you can see when you read his greetings to certain women in Romans and I Corinthians.

Previously we said that Jesus was chosen to be anointed for his mission. Interestingly the writer of Luke is the only gospel that places Jesus’ anointing early in his work. All the other gospel writers place this event at Bethany just before the crucifixion. However, the gospel of John has “a Mary” performing the anointing. There is a curious comment in parentheses in the chapter before the anointing in John. John11: 1 has after introducing Lazarus of Bethany, his sisters Mary and Martha (“It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick”). This is curious; not only Matthew, Mark and Luke have Simon’s house in Bethany where the anointing takes place, but also there is no mention of Lazarus or his sisters at the anointing. Yet in three of the Gospels, Matthew, Mark and John, Jesus uses the same words in addressing the disciples’ concerns over the use of such expensive ointment (Spikenard) for the anointing: “For ye have the poor with you always” (Mark 14:7) “For ye have the poor always with you” (Matthew 26:11) “For the poor always ye have with you” (John 12:8).

We believe the 3 different versions of the Scripture in the synoptic Gospels are reflecting the Gnostic concept of the Tripartition of the Human Race; pneumatics, psychics, and hylics. At this point it may be beneficial to share with you what we understand the Gnostics meant by the “Tri-partition of mankind.” It is best explained by thinking of light and darkness, with the light representing altruistic (selflessness) Love or God and the darkness representing selfishness or negative forces. The group known as “psychics” is a mixture of the 2, having the potential of moving towards God and altruism, or towards selfishness and the negative forces.

As many of you may be unfamiliar with the Gnostic terms hylic, psychic, and pneumatic let us try to make the terms more understandable. The 3 terms are taken from Greek words that best represented the nature of the 3 groups. The Gnostic hylics were also known as somatics, which helps us to understand what the Gnostics meant by this group. Hylic, which is taken from the Greek hylē translates directly as matter and somatic taken from the word sōma is Greek for body. The next group psychics should not be associated with its modern meaning “fortuneteller”. In Gnostic terminology psychic is taken from the word psychikos or psychē which is Greek for the soul, or mental. The last group, the pneumatics are sometimes referred to as “spirituals” because the name is derived from the word pneuma, which is Greek for spirit or breath. What interested us was that hylē or matter/body rather than being opposite to pneuma (Spirit), is opposite to psychē or soul. We found the most clear explanation for how the Gnostics viewed the 3 groups on a entry for Hylics on Wikipedia. It relates that the Gnostics saw Humanity comprising of: “… matter-bound beings, matter-dwelling spirits and the matter-free or immaterial, souls.”

This was the Gnostic view of the Human Race during the 2nd century of the Common Era. Still as we have said, there are 12 levels of consciousness on Earth today. So let us use Deductive Reasoning to bring the Gnostic Tripartition of Humanity up to date.

In Spiritual Evolution Or From the Fool to the Hermit Part Two, we divided the consciousness of Humanity between: the “3 trees in Malkuth”, the “Tree of Reason”, and the “Tree of Truth”. We realized that this may give the impression that the Human Race is divided equally into 3, but that is not the case. The Gnostic concept of the Tripartition of Humanity was in terms of consciousness. This perspective is best seen as a new soul incarnating in human form for the 1st time. At any given time there are new and old Souls on the Earth. We covered this in the chapter Layers of Deception in LCD:

“…Our journey is like school. Through each grade, or life, we gain greater understanding through our experience of trial and error. Like a child in school, until we have learned that particular grades/life’s lessons, we cannot pass on to the next level. Also, like school, as we progress, fewer restrictions are imposed on us. This is a perfect representation of the microcosm (school) reflecting the macrocosm (our existence). So like the five-year-old who cannot possibly graduate with a doctorate until he/she has completed all the grades, we as individual souls have to follow the same rules. True, there are some exceptionally gifted children who can reach their goal much quicker, and likewise there are some souls that progress faster too. People like Mahatma Gandhi and Martin Luther King Jr. are prime examples. However, everyone must follow the rules."

When the animal soul is ready to evolve into a human, naturally it carries the lowest vibration, which the Gnostics termed as hylic. Nonetheless Gnostics saw Humankind made up predominantly of psychics, which implied that the new Soul quickly advanced to the psychic level. They believed the remainder was divided between a small portion of pneumatics and a small portion of hylics. The hylics were those people who apparently had no light or God within them. These individuals exhibited greed and selfishness in the extreme. However, they only appeared to have no light or Spark of God within them because the light was dormant and these individuals being new souls were unevolved Spiritually speaking. The Gnostics also believed that there were some psychics that degenerated into hylics by making a conscious choice to move towards the dark side. As for the small portion of pneumatics at the other end of the spectrum, they were wholly light and love. Today pneumatics would be referred to as saints in modern terminology.

To demonstrate the effects of the Gnostic Tripartition, we will use the scenario of an individual finding a wallet full of money on the sidewalk. The hylic would keep the wallet without a second thought; the psychic may or may not keep it, but would at least think about handing it in, whereas the pneumatic would not hesitate to hand the wallet in.

As the population increases so do the number of new Souls, consequently so does the ratio between each division change. The location these new Souls incarnate geographically at can be identified by their affect on the energy consciousness of that area. For instance, extreme cruelty such as genocide would indicate the presence of a large percentage of new Souls/hylics. Conversely, in places or times where individuals display acts of compassion and bravery, such as the brave individuals that risked their lives to help slaves escape is evidence of the pneumatic presence. It is important to remember there will always be a considerably larger percentage of psychics in any place or time than the other 2 divisions combined. As new Souls progress through life many of them will come into contact with pneumatics which may help them advance to the psychic level. This results in the collective consciousness changing and thereby increases the percentage of the psychic division even more. Another way to examine the Tripartition of Humanity is through the Doctrine of Rounds and Root-Races, which we touched on earlier.

KTI5d6-8

In the past; at the beginning of any given Root-Race (sub-race 1), such as at the start of the Common Era (Root-Race 6), the hylics are represented by sub-races 1 and 2. The consciousness of the psychics is carried by sub-races 3, 4, 5, and 6. Lastly, the consciousness of the pneumatics is carried by sub-race 7. The diagram above relates that after 1582 as Root-Race 6 passes through its sub-race 7, consciousness evolves into Root-Race 7. As there are only 7 Root-Races in a Globe round this affirms that we are nearing the end of this cycle. At present Humanity has reached the conscious level of sub-race 7 in Root-Race 7. The sub-races are cycling through very fast now; consequently people are progressing much faster. As progress is determined by levels of consciousness there is a greater percentage of pneumatics in the world at this time then there has ever been in human history. We will not discuss this here as it will be addressed in depth later; suffice to say this is key to identifying the middle of the 20th century as the beginning of the Fullness of Time. Today the consciousness of the Human Race consists of 90% psychic, 5% hylic and 5% pneumatic. To put this into Numbers in 100 individuals 90 would represent the psychics, 5 would represent the hylics and 5 the pneumatics. You may wonder how so small a percentage of pneumatics can affect the world. The answer is because the small portion of pneumatics being "wholly light and love", their consciousness has the accumulative effect of a much greater percentage than their Numbers dictate. That is why the transformation of only 777,000 people is needed to create a critical mass Number that will transform the world.

Keeping in mind that we are speaking in terms of consciousness and not necessarily Numbers of individuals let us amend what was written in Spiritual Evolution Or From the Fool to the Hermit Part Two: We said that every member of the Human Race entered the “3 trees in Malkuth”, but only 2/3rd’s moved to the “Tree of Reason”, and of these individuals only a 1/3rd of them advanced to the “Tree of Truth”. (Note: When we used the term 1/3rd it really meant 1 group out of the 3 groups; 2/3rds really meant 2 groups out of 3 groups, not as a fraction or percentage.) In Gnostic terminology this would equate to the hylics representing the 1/3rd of the consciousness of the Human Race which are still in the “3 trees in Malkuth”. The psychics and pneumatics are representing the 2/3rds of the consciousness that have moved to the “Tree of Reason”, and the pneumatics alone represents the 1/3rd of the consciousness in the “Tree of Truth”. To reiterate, “…because the small portion of pneumatics are "wholly light and love" their consciousness has the accumulative effect of a lot more people.”

Again speaking from a consciousness perspective, at this time the psychic division of the consciousness of Humanity represents the consciousness of a full 90% of the Human Race. In terms of Numbers of people, this means that roughly 5.4 billion people have the potential of raising their vibration and evolving Spiritually. Unfortunately a Number of psychics will through fear and suspicion gravitate to self-preservation and fall back to the hylic level and remain in this plane. As we have repeatedly said this is not some kind of divine punishment, but analogous of a student that fails their GED exams needing to retake the exam before graduating. We repeat the 3 diagrams that represent the 3 stages of consciousness evolution below:

Tripartition

 

With that digression it is time to return to The Good News and the discussion on Mary Magdalene.

Our question was, why would the messiah need anointing for his burial? Being anointed in biblical times signified Divine endorsement. Surely this had already occurred at the baptism? However, if the anointing was to prepare the body for transformation, it makes sense. This would in any case make the anointer of great importance. Was this why the author of the gospel of John wanted to credit this important act with the younger sister of Lazarus and Martha?

What may surprise you is there is a growing argument for Mary Magdalene not only as the “beloved disciple”, but also as the author of the Gospel of John. We found a fascinating thesis on the web from Ramon K. Jusino, M.A. on his web site http://www.beloveddisciple.org/ . We will give you a small excerpt to demonstrate why we think Mr. Jusino’s thesis is well worth reading below:

"…This study posits the theory that the Fourth Gospel, once universally believed to have been authored by John of Zebedee, was actually authored by Mary Magdalene. It is further posited that she was the Beloved Disciple of the Fourth Gospel and, therefore, the founder and leader of what has come to be known as the Johannine Community. Indeed, there is more evidence pointing to her authorship of the Fourth Gospel than there ever was pointing to authorship by John.

"The research of Raymond E. Brown (1979) (http://ramon_k_jusino.tripod.com/magdalene.html#brown1#brown1) is used as the primary basis for this study. Brown's research on the Johannine Community is clearly second-to-none. He is readily acknowledged by most theologians today as America's foremost Catholic Scripture scholar…

"Mary Magdalene is posited as the author of the Fourth Gospel in the sense in which antiquity defined authorship (Brown 1990: 1051-1052). The author is the person whose ideas the book expresses, not necessarily the person who set pen to papyrus (Brown 1966: lxxxvii). According to Brown, the Fourth Gospel was authored by an anonymous follower of Jesus referred to in the Gospel text as the Beloved Disciple. This Beloved Disciple knew Jesus personally and was in the originating group of the Johannine Community (Brown 1979: 31). The Fourth Gospel was based on this disciple's own eyewitness account (John 21:24)…

"I assert that Mary Magdalene's contribution to the writing of the Fourth Gospel took place within the first phase of development identified by Brown -- i.e., the initial pre-Gospel version. The Gospel went through several phases of modification. The end result of these modifications was the eventual suppression of her role as author of this Gospel and leader of their community.

"The Valentinian Gnostics appropriated the Fourth Gospel to such an extent that Irenaeus of Lyons (d. 202) had to refute their exegesis of it. Brown well notes the relationship between the Fourth Gospel and the early Christian Gnostics when he writes that there is "abundant evidence of familiarity with Johannine ideas in the...gnostic library from Nag Hammadi" (1979: 147)…"

Since in the gospel of Luke, Mary Magdalene is mentioned for the first time immediately after the “sinner” who anoints Jesus with precious ointment, history has branded her as the penitent sinner. Was Mary Magdalene’s anointing of Jesus signifying the reconnection between the Christ and Sophia? As for the reference to exorcizing seven devils, today many authors see the reference to the seven devils being exorcized as referring to the seven main chakras.

To understand the deeper message beneath the scripture “Jesus exorcised seven devils” from Mary Magdalene, we will reprint the diagram from our thesis on Spiritual Evolution Or From the Fool to the Hermit below

KTI5R6d-4

If we remember that Sophia had to be redeemed 3 times, the 3rd time by Jesus, the words Jesus “exorcised seven demons” takes on a whole new meaning. The “exorcising” is a reference to the 3rd and final redemption of Sophia.

With respect to Spikenard, we will address it later. As for Mary Magdalene’s actual relationship with Jesus, we have spent a considerable amount of time investigating and reached a Reasonable conclusion. As stated, our conclusion was that their relationship was as teacher and pupil. Nonetheless, let us share with you some of the material that led to that conclusion. Because of the phenomenal success of The DaVinci Code, we will begin with the assumptions proposed by the author Dan Brown. We related this in The True Philosophers’ Stone:

“Today, with some people’s desire to raise the status of women, they are wrongly trying to change the person of Mary Magdalene by making her Jesus’ wife. Agreed, it is important to state that she most definitely was not a prostitute, and that she was a respected member of Jesus’ entourage, however, she was one of his disciples not his wife.

“The main argument proffered by supporters of Mary Magdalene being Jesus’ wife is that at 30 years of age, it would have been customary in Israel for a man to be married, and that is true in the general population. However, there was an ascetic sect called the Essenes, where evidence has been found that suggests Jesus may well have been a member.

“Concerning Jesus’ membership of the Essene brotherhood, Edmond Bordeaux Szekely states that he found ‘complete manuscripts which exist in Aramaic in the secret archives of the Vatican and in old Slavonic in the royal archives of Hapsburgs’ (now the property of the Austrian government).’ It seems these “manuscripts” contain detailed accounts of Jesus’ life as an Essene master. The ‘Aramaic texts’ are said to be at least 1700 years old. Szekely informs us that it was due to Nestorian priests fleeing from Genghis Khan’s advance that these manuscripts survive today.

“…Shortly after his baptism in which the Christ entered him, ‘As was his custom,’ Jesus went to a ‘synagogue’ to read the Scriptures. The very fact that the elders ‘delivered unto him the book of the prophet Isaiah,’ seemed…a very strong indication that Jesus was already a respected religious teacher. As his mission progresses, Jesus nullifies more and more of the strict dietary laws, focusing instead of what is in the heart. The Aramaic texts cited above report the Essenes were obsessed by what they ingested.

“Jesus also begins to accept women into the group, whereas at first it was all male. As for Mary Magdalene, historians believe she was a woman of means from the town of Magdala, who may have financially supported the group.

“There is a telling statement in the Gnostic Gospel of Philip, which is reproduced in The Nag Hammadi Library concerning Mary Magdalene and Jesus’ relationship. It reads; ‘But Christ loved her (Mary Magdalene) more than all the disciples and used to kiss her often on the mouth. The rest of the disciples were offended by it and expressed disapproval. They said to him, ‘Why do you love her more than all of us?’  The Saviour answered and said to them, ‘Why do I not love you like (I love) her’?’

“To suggest that the disciples ‘were offended’ when Jesus kissed his wife ‘on the mouth,’ did not seem logical…However, The Gospel of Mary (Magdalene) may shed some light on the reason for the disciples’ animosity towards her. ‘Peter said to Mary, ‘Sister, we know that the saviour loved you more than the rest of women. Tell us the words of the saviour which you remember – which you know (but) we do not, nor have we heard them.’ Mary answered and said, ‘What is hidden from you I will proclaim to you’.’

“After Mary Magdalene has related to them the ‘hidden’ things Jesus taught her, Andrew and Peter verbally attacked her... ‘Andrew answered and said to the brethren, ‘Say what you (wish to) say about what she has said. I at least do not believe that the saviour said this. For certainly these teachings are strange ideas.’ Peter answered and spoke concerning these same things. He questioned them about the saviour: ‘Did he really speak with a woman without our knowledge (and) not openly?  Are we to turn about and all listen to her?  Did he prefer her to us’?’

“Obviously Mary was very upset by Peter’s assault. But Levi (Matthew) came to her defense. ‘Peter, you have always been hot-tempered. Now I see you contending against the woman like the adversary. But if the saviour made her worthy, who are you indeed to reject her? Surely the saviour knows her very well. That is why he loved her more than us’.’

“So if Mary Magdalene wasn’t Jesus’ wife, why didn’t the disciples think he was just being a ‘man’ enjoying some feminine company when he kissed her on the mouth. To understand this it is important to know the culture of the Middle East. In the West, heterosexual males do not kiss each other on the mouth in private let alone in public. However, in the Middle East it is a sign of extreme affection and respect for men to kiss each other in public. Remember, Judas kissed Jesus on the cheek to identify him to his enemies. Therefore, Jesus’ kissing Mary Magdalene in front of the other disciples was the highest honor and acknowledgment of her as his pupil. Accordingly, some of the disciples were jealous of her.

“... Some authors have suggested that not only was Mary Magdalene Jesus’ wife, but that she also bore his child. Many people posit the idea that the ‘Holy Grail’ is a metaphor for this ‘Holy’ offspring.  Looking at their ‘evidence’, Craig and Suzzan saw that it is open to multiple interpretations. All the same, they would like to point out that Jesus went to great lengths to stress that the kingdom of God is within a person.

“The historical tradition, according to Josephus and other historians, after the crucifixion, the early church made Jesus’ brother James the head of the Jerusalem Church.  Following the martyrdom of James, Bishop Eusebius recorded that various male members of Jesus’ family succeeded to the head of the Jerusalem Church in succession until there were no more male members left. Had Jesus had children they would have been held in very high regard, and above all else that would have detracted from his mission.”

KTI5R6d-
At this point we would like to remind you that Archetypally Isis was represented by trump/card 3 The Empress. This means that as Mary Magdalene is associated with Isis then she too was represented by The Empress.

To return to the “miracle” at Cana: if the person who instigated the event is Mary Magdalene and she was a priestess of Isis, then she would have known that it would be a small thing for Jesus, an initiate well-schooled in alchemy, to alchemically alter the water to wine.

Because the gospel of John has Mary of Bethany, Lazarus and Martha’s sister anointing Jesus, many have deduced that Mary of Bethany and Mary Magdalene are one and the same person. The Church has encouraged this misidentification. With all due respect, this is an error. Only a priest or priestess could officially anoint someone. The fact of this being an official anointing is confirmed by Jesus in Matthew and Mark, with Jesus’ words to the disciples, “Verily I say unto you, where-soever this gospel be preached throughout (in) the whole world, this also that (this woman) she hath done shall be spoken (told) of for a memorial of her,” Matthew 26:13 and Mark 14:9. If we turn to Luke 10:40 Martha, presumably Lazarus’ sister, since the passage doesn’t say, complained that her sister, Mary, did not help her to prepare the meal. Logically we ask, would anyone expect a priestess to help prepare a meal? We would like to propose that there are two Marys in the story, Mary of Bethany, the sister of Martha and Lazarus, and Mary Magdalene, the Isis priestess who anointed Jesus

In conclusion we would like to add that the Gnostics believed the spirit moved women as strongly as men. As shown above, Mary Magdalene had her own gospel and was referred to as the Apostle of the Apostles, by many early writings. We believe after examining all the relevant information, Deductive Reasoning concludes that Jesus and Mary Magdalene’s relationship was strictly spiritual. Simply put, she recognized who and what he was and what he was here to do.

Before we close this posting, we want to refer back to our earlier discussion on Faith in Section 6b. To recap:

“…Associating faith as a power connected to The Mysteries shows us that Jesus wanted us to “actively” use faith in bringing the kingdom of God to the Earth. That is why he taught us the “Lord’s Prayer.” Remember the words: “Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on Earth as it is in heaven.”…

We recently watched a lecture by Deepak Chopra on Public Television. Dr. Chopra spoke of the 14 Secrets to Enlightenment, focusing on the connection of Jesus’ teachings with the Wisdom Teachings, which is formulated in his new book The Third Jesus The Christ We Cannot Ignore. Dr. Chopra explains that he sees the “First Jesus” as the historical teacher, the “Second Jesus” as the theological Church figure, and the “Third Jesus” as the Universal Christ within us all. This called to mind the Gnostic Tripartition in that the Gnostics used different characters in the New Testament to represent the 3 groups in the Tripartition. We will return to the 3 divisions of Humanity later, but for now let us briefly view how Dr. Chopra interpreted Jesus’ teachings.

In the book Dr. Chopra shows that Jesus was teaching the path to Enlightenment and that many of his teachings could be applied to the 14 Secrets of Enlightenment, such as Secret Number 4 “Intention has organizing power”, which equates to “Ask and you shall receive”. During the lecture Dr. Chopra made multiple references to instances where Jesus’ words could be interpreted as representing the same meaning as the Wisdom teachings of Buddhism, Taoism, and Hinduism. We realized that his book is invaluable to the Initiative because our goal is to show similarity between the world’s religions.

Another thing Deepak Chopra said in the lecture concerned the difference between faith and belief. With great insight Dr. Chopra said belief was a cover for uncertainty, whereas faith is being comfortable in the face of uncertainty. An example of the difference between faith and belief can be seen in terms of religious or political sects demonstrating against other groups “beliefs.” Another way to look at Dr. Chopra’s statement that belief is the cover for uncertainty is akin to the Shakespearean quote of “Me thinks thou dost protest too strongly”. In other words, the individuals that scream the loudest in protest when someone challenges their religion are those people most afraid to question their religion, because their “belief” may be “built on sand rather than rock”. Individuals that demonstrate faith are tolerant and are unfazed by other people’s views and opinions, because they are not threatened by any challenge to their standpoint or position.

Deepak Chopra closed his lecture with a very uplifting statement by calling people to take a vow to change and therefore “transform the world”. As this epitomizes the goal of the Initiative, we repeat Deepak Chopra’s call below.

On November 7, 2008, at 9:45 am, the 500 people attending the Alliance for a New Humanity Human Forum in Barcelona took a vow for non violence in their thoughts, speech and actions. Each person decided to ask other people in their lives to join them in taking the vow. The goal then became to create a global movement, which would mobilize 100 million people to make the same commitment. We, at the Alliance for a New Humanity believe that if a critical mass of people commit to this vow, the world would be transformed. If you are seriously committed to peace, join us in this global movement and take the vow.
Love,

Deepak Chopra
President and Founder of the Alliance For A New Humanity

http://www.itakethevow.com/

We encourage you all to take the vow because, as Dr. Chopra says quoting the Hindu Lord Krishna, “There are many paths up a mountain and they all lead to the top”.

Our next posting we will be the 4th Review.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 6-d

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

STAGE REASON - 4th REVIEW

Start of 4th review

To recap what was said earlier: Because Section 5 was devoted to the subject of Extraterrestrials and UFOs, our formatting for the Reviews was changed, which meant that we didn’t have the 20 questions from the previous Sections 3 and 4. In order to catch up we will incorporate the 20 questions for the Sections into this Review. Due to the lapse of time between the 2nd Review and this Review we think it will be beneficial to refresh your memory with the bullets from the 2nd Review.

In case you have forgotten how to apply your Deductive Reasoning to answering the questions, we will repeat what was said. So to recap: To benefit the most from this bullet method used to determine how much you have retained, read each one to see if it sounds familiar and brings to mind additional information. If nothing comes to mind at first, don’t give up, but continue to read the bullet a few more times. If after several attempts nothing happens, go back and locate the bullet information then re-read the section. In developing your Deductive Reasoning you will find that the information will surface quickly in your mind, but again this is early days so give yourself a break and use the adage; if at first you don’t succeed, try, try, try again.

Now for the 20 questions for Sections 3 and 4

  • Which language is key to The Mysteries?
  • What is the name of the deeper level of Numerology?
  • What is the Gnostic term for The Creator?
  • What is sacrosanct to God?
  • What is the Dark Night of the Soul?
  • How many members represent the “orchestra”?
  • What Year was the Nag Hammadi Library found?
  • What emotion can be used to “breakdown” your old mental construct??
  • Who was Valentinus taught by?
  • What did the Kabbalists believe was above the Sephirot?
  • What was the name of Sophia’s partner in the Pleroma?
  • Which Planetary Round was 1st in the doctrine of Rounds and Root-races?
  • Who emanated The Christ and The Holy Spirit?
  • Which element represents Grief?
  • Which trump/card represents Ignorance?
  • Which element is represented by The Hanged Man?
  • Which Root-race did the sexes become divided?
  • What principle does Carbon correspond to?
  • Which element represents Ahab, which translates to Love?
  • Which 2 elements combine to represent Water?

Okay having caught up again let us Review Section 6. The 20 questions following the Review will follow the same format as before, with the questions being taken from the previous Section, 5. However, as from this point on the Reviews are a condensed snap shot of the Section, all the answers will be found in the bullets on the Section concerned.

review Section 6-a

  • Jesus’ message was that not only could we do the “miracles” Jesus did, but even “more”
  • The 2 birth accounts in Matthew and Luke are different.
  • The only written record of “the death of the innocents,” apart from later apocryphal church writings, is in Matthew.
  • Luke seems to be completely unaware of “the death of the innocents”.
  • Emperor Augustus said “I’d rather be Herod’s hog than his son.”
  • There are no “secular records” of “the death of the innocents”.
  • Josephus reports extensively on the activities of Herod.
  • Josephus says that Herod was “…brutish, and a stranger to all humanity…”
  • Josephus makes no mention of, “the slaughter of the innocents.”
  • Herod was subject to the rule of Caesar.
  • For drowning Aristobulus, the high priest, Herod was summoned to Rome.
  • Herod did not have autonomy in the affairs of Israel.
  • The Romans would frown upon anything that would cause unrest.
  • Matthew account of death of the innocents refers back to Numbers 24:8
  • Calling Israel out of Egypt is referring to Yahweh sending Moses to bring the Israelites out of Egypt.
  • Before Moses’ birth the Pharaoh had decreed that all male children born should be cast into the river.
  • The death of the male infants in Matthew links Jesus to Moses...”
  • The early church embellished a little in order to spread Jesus’ message.
  • All the world’s accumulated was gathered in the Great Library of Alexandria.
  • The Hermetic writings were gathered in the Great Library of Alexandria.
  • Ptolemy I was a childhood friend of Alexander the Great.
  • Ptolemy I was and Alexander the Great was taught by Aristotle.
  • Ptolemy I founded the Great Library of Alexandria.
  • In 285 B.C.E., Ptolemy I abdicated in favor of one of his younger sons…Ptolemy II Philadelphus.
  • Ptolemy II Philadelphus had the Hebrew Scriptures translated into the Greek Septuagint.
  • After their captivity in Babylon many Jews relocated to Alexandria.
  • By the time of Ptolemy II, most Jews in Alexandria could no longer read Hebrew and only spoke Greek.
  • Many Jews abandoned the Law of Moses for the Mystery schools.
  • A large community of Essenes in Alexandria maintained the Jewish religion.
  • Akhenaten was the source for monotheism entering Palestine.
  • Solomon’s temple was modeled on the temple Akhenaten built to Aten.
  • Akhenaten’s capital Akhentaten is known today as Tel el-Armarna.
  • Solomon’s temple…was reportedly built by magic.
  • Legend says that Solomon’s temple was built without a sound or instruments.
  • Chiram (Hiram) Abiff possessed secret knowledge from the pyramid-builders.
  • The Temple of Solomon’s plan was like the base of the Great Pyramid.
  • Hiram Abiff is the central character for the Freemasons.
  • Hiram Abiff erected 2 pillars in the porch of the temple.
  • The right pillar was called Jachin and the left pillar called Boaz.
  • The 2 pillars are connected the 2 pillars of Severity and Mercy on the Tree of Life.
  • The 2 pillars Jachin and Boaz appear in card 2 - The High Priestess.
  • Alexandria became a center for studying The Mysteries.

review Section 6-b

  • The mystery of the kingdom of God” was another term for The Mysteries.
  • Jesus said his followers would exceed him in miracles
  • Faith is a vital part of The Mysteries.
  • Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
  • 2 words “substance” and “evidence.” clearly relate that faith is tangible.
  • Jesus related faith as a power that could be used.
  • Jesus says to the disciples that with faith they would be able to move mountains.
  • Many people have overcome serious illness with the power of faith.
  • Jesus was able to perform miracles and heal others.
  • When Jesus healed someone, he always said “Your faith has made you whole.”
  • The patient was involved in their healing.
  • The “power” or faith can be passed on “taught”.
  • Jesus sent his disciples to heal others.
  • Jesus explained the miracles; by saying every thing he did, he did because of the Father in him.
  • Jesus sometimes referred to the individual Spirit or Spark of God in each individual as the “Father in him”.
  • There are multiple levels within you; starting with your Spark of God or Spirit, Holy Spirit, Christ-Consciousness, 3 levels of the Higher Self, and the Divine Will.
  • Each level needs to be accessed as you learn to know yourself, and becomes easier as you progress.
  • The highest level of Spirituality in a person is the individual Spirit or Spark of God “Father”, and it is “only” reached through the individual Christ-consciousness.
  • The Christ was in Jesus.
  • Pentecost was when The Christ entered each person’s heart as the Christ-consciousness.
  • The people of Palestine had been exposed to the Greek and Roman culture for centuries.
  • In the 1st century magic and mysticism was common place.
  • Jesus’ listeners were familiar with The Mysteries, which he spoke of often.
  • The Mystery Schools were only accessible to the chosen few.
  • Jesus was teaching his Disciples The Mysteries outside the schools.
  • Jesus didn’t openly teach The Mysteries to the populace, but taught them in parables.
  • Torsion fields are separate and distinct from electromagnetic and gravity fields.
  • Torsion fields can be generated, detected, switched on and off.
  • Torsion fields are a distinct type of energy field not included in classical physics.
  • Torsion field emanations can travel at velocities 109 times the speed of light.
  • Torsion fields can interact with laser beams.
  • Torsion fields can (change frequency) and affect biological processes.
  • Torsion fields are generated by melting or solidifying some materials.
  • Torsion fields affect quartz crystals.
  • Torsion fields affect some electronic components.
  • Torsion fields can favorably change some beverages.
  • Torsion fields have been noted to affect gravity.
  • Most ancient sites incorporate quartz into their temples.
  • The Great Pyramid incorporates quartz in its structure.
  • Geodesy is primarily concerned with positioning and the gravity fields.
  • Geodesy concerns geometrical aspects of their temporal variations
  • Geodesy includes the study of the Earth’s magnetic field.
  • The Port Said-Alexandria-Giza triangle has the same angular dimensions as the Great Pyramid.
  • The base lengths of the Great Pyramid are 440 cubits.
  • The height of the Great Pyramid is 280 cubits and the apothem (the slant height of the faces) is 356 cubits. Converted to miles, the base length is .143 miles and the slant height is .116 miles.
  • The distance from Giza to the Port of Alexandria is just under 116 miles.
  • The distance from Giza to Port Said is also just under 116 miles.
  • The distance from Port Said to Alexandria is just under 143 miles.
  • The triangle inscribing the Delta … has the same angular dimensions and is precisely 1,000 times larger than the Great Pyramid.
  • The apex of the triangle is located at Giza.
  • The two corners of the triangle are a couple of miles beyond Port Said and Alexandria.
  • The Mediterranean Sea is very shallow just beyond the delta.
  • Prior to the final meltdown from the last Ice Age approximately 7,500 years ago, the corners of this triangle were above sea level.
  • Underwater ruins have recently been discovered in the immediate vicinity of the northwest corner of the triangle, just outside the Port of Alexandria.
  • All of the points along the arc … are 116 miles from Giza, 1,000 times the length of the apothem of the Great Pyramid.
  • Evidence from ancient Egyptian sources refers to a predynastic capital city Behdet, located near the shoreline in the middle of the delta.
  • Behdet has not been found in modern times and may also be located just beyond the shoreline, 116 miles from Giza.
  • The length of the apothem of the Great Pyramid and the length of the sides of the triangle that inscribe the delta are also precise measures of the circumference of the earth, in relation to the precession of the equinoxes.
  • Akhenaten relocated from Luxor to Tel el-Armarna.
  • Lake Titicaca, “the lake at the roof of the world.” is 12,500 feet above sea level.
  • The Dead Sea is the lowest point on the Earth at 1,371 feet below sea level...
  • Alexandria was the home The Lighthouse 1 of 7 Wonders of the World.
  • The Lighthouse was estimated traditionally to be between 380 and 490 feet.
  • Some people gauge the height of The Lighthouse to have been 590 feet, making it the tallest building in the world; even taller than the Great Pyramid.
  • Claudius Ptolemaeus placed the Earth at the center of the universe.
  • The Ptolemaic system was formulated over 500 years after Aristotle.
  • Not all Greeks agreed with the geocentric model
  • Some Pythagoreans believed the Earth to be one of several planets going around a central fire.
  • A feminine principle of cosmic rule was derived from the qualitive theory of physical reality formulated by Aristotle and was generally accepted, with modifications, throughout the Hellenistic period.
  • Aristotle postulated that material reality is constituted by four elements: earth, air, fire, and water.
  • The four primary qualities are cold, dry, hot, and moist.
  • Fire is the combination of hot and dry.
  • Air is the combination of hot and moist.
  • Water is the combination of cold and moist.
  • Earth is the combination of cold and dry.
  • One principle of opposition that of male-female was already grounded in pre-Socratic thought.
  • Aristotle and Empedocles associated the masculine principle with the quality of heat and the feminine principle with the quality of cold.
  • Aristotle and Ptolemaeus were not speaking literally when they referred to the Earth being at the center of the universe.
  • The New Testament does not report John’s ministry in depth.
  • Gnostic John the Baptizer: Selections from the Mandean John-Book expands on John the Baptist.
  • Gnostic John the Baptizer: Selections from the Mandean John-Book associates John the Baptist with the Gnostic sect.

review Section 6-c

  • Both Jesus and John were members of the Essene sect at Qumran.
  • Akhenaten is connected to the Qumran Essenes through the Copper Scroll.
  • The Essene Teacher of Righteousness was Onias IV the Jewish High Priest in 176 B.C.E.
  • The Essenes were known as scribes.
  • In multiple scriptures Jesus addresses the “scribes”.
  • The books The Essene Gospel of Peace and The Essene Jesus report that Jesus became an Essene master
  • Dead Sea Scrolls record that if a member of the community broke the rules, that member would be exiled and banished to the desert.
  • Mark 1:6 says John the Baptist survived in the desert by eating locusts and wild honey?
  • Joseph Milik excavated a corpse, without a head at Qumran.
  • Orthodox Judaism believes that for a corpse to be buried incomplete, the individual cannot be resurrected at the Day of Judgment.
  • Orthodox Jews will not consent to any form of investigation of the remains of the dead.
  • After John the Baptist was beheaded, his head was given to Salome.
  • Machaerus, Herod Antipas hilltop fortress is only fifteen miles from the Dead Sea.
  • There was an Essene community in Egypt known as the Therapeutae.
  • The Therapeutae were in ‘Lake Mereotis (Marioot) near Alexandria.
  • Ancient Johannite records said as a child Jesus was adopted by a Rabbi named Joseph, taken to Egypt, and initiated into the occult sciences.
  • Jesus was initiated into the Osiris Mysteries.
  • The ‘priests of Osiris’ thought Jesus was the reincarnation of Horus.
  • The Dead Sea Scrolls mention a Teacher of Righteousness.
  • Many scholars link the Teacher of Righteousness with either John or Jesus.
  • Onias IV was the Jewish High Priest in 176 B.C.E.
  • the Essene community at Qumran had split into the ‘(Ebionites, or Boerthusians) and the followers of Jesus.
  • Josephus identified James the brother of Jesus as the head of the Ebionites.
  • The Ebionites mentioned at Qumran were the followers of Jesus.
  • The followers of Jesus were “led by Jesus’ family.
  • The followers of Jesus are associated with the Gnostics.
  • The followers of Jesus adhered to the doctrine of equality between the sexes.
  • The founders of Qumran were followers of Akhenaten.
  • The founders of Qumran disseminated the doctrine of equality between the sexes.
  • The Baptism where The Christ joined with The Holy Spirit, “creating a Divine power that could transform the man Jesus”, is literally describing the goal of the Initiative.
  • At the Microcosmic level, the Baptism could be seen as the Holy Spirit and the Christ Consciousness in the human being uniting to transform the heart and mind.
  • On the Macrocosmic level the union at the Baptism had universal implications.
  • On both the Macrocosmic and Microcosmic level the result of the unification of the Divine Masculine with the Divine Feminine can be explained Archetypally through the Major Arcana of the Tarot.
  • It is the Magician as the Divine Will, its highest level that transforms the heart, which releases the neutral feminine/passive aspect of The Holy Spirit within the heart.
  • When the heart is transformed it becomes a volitional organ; i.e., masculine or active.
  • When the human being fully integrates and transforms the heart, the axiom As above, so below becomes the reality.
  • The Christ is the neutral masculine/active aspect of Spirit.
  • The Holy Spirit is the neutral feminine/passive aspect of Spirit.
  • Both The Christ and The Holy Spirit represent the Spirit that is referred to as, ‘God is Spirit.’ This is the ‘above’ or the macrocosm. The “below” or microcosm is reflected in the human being through the activation of The Holy Spirit through the transformed heart.
  • The process of integrating the eight aspects of the human consciousness neutralizes the counterfeit spirit.
  • The transmutation of the counterfeit spirit occurs through the transformed heart becoming masculine or active.
  • When the heart becomes active, The Holy Spirit rejoins her partner, The Christ and the true ruler of Spiritual Evolution.
  • The Divine Will isn’t the purest and or strongest representation of The Christ.
  • Card 9 – The Hermit represents both the Will and the Spirit.
  • The Hermit is associated to Daath and The Empress.
  • Daath is the door between all the planes.
  • The Spirit is the door to the kingdom within.
  • The Hermit or Spirit combines with Daath as The Empress and Holy Spirit.
  • It only appears that the feminine has been absent among Christ-like teachers.
  • The Mystical art of Archetypal images in the Tarot show how important the baptism of Jesus was and the role Sophia played in his mission.
  • 2 of the New Testament gospels begin at Jesus’ baptism instead of his birth.
  • The Holy Spirit becomes The Holy Ghost when we begin to activate the Spark of God within through the agency of the three levels of the Higher Self.
  • The Holy Spirit becomes The Holy Ghost through Divine Wisdom or the purified High Priestess.
  • The Tarot reflects The Holy Spirit becomes The Holy Ghost in its union of The High Priestess with The Empress.
  • It is the union of the highest aspect of Sophia, The High Priestess with The Holy Spirit, Daath or the highest aspect of The Empress that becomes The Holy Ghost.
  • The High Priestess represents an aspect of three beings, Binah, Daath and The Holy Ghost.
  • Daath represents both aspects of the sub-conscious, Universal and Individual.
  • On the higher plane Daath represents The Empress as the Holy Spirit, which is within each heart waiting to be activated.
  • O the physical and ethereal plane, Daath represents The High Priestess as the Holy Ghost, which can be experienced in the physical world.
  • Daath is connected to the Christ, Holy Spirit and Sophia, all of which lay dormant within every human being, with the potential to be activated.
  • Melchizedek, as the Logos of God can be seen as being represented by card 1 - The Magician.
  • Achamoth could represent card 3 - The Empress.
  • The redeemed Achamoth or Isis aspect of Sophia incarnated in Mary Magdalene.
  • Card 2 - The High Priestess perfected is Sophia, the Omega of the Holy Spirit that descended into Jesus at his baptism.
  • Isis/Achamoth taught the Wisdom Religion to Humanity.
  • It is impossible to understand the spiritual workings.
  • It was necessary to ground the Mysteries in the physical plane at the human level.
  • The Christ and Sophia had to become human in order to establish the Mysteries.
  • Jesus grounded the Mysteries through his teaching of the disciples.
  • For the general population, to reveal who he was, he performed miracles.
  • The Greek word translated ‘miracle’ in the Gospel of John means ‘sign or ‘symbol’.
  • Jesus’ miracles are a ‘sign’ of his spiritual power.
  • Card 3 – The Empress represents the individual subconscious and is connected to Daath and The Holy Spirit.
  • Despite The Christ being neutral his energy or consciousness is still active or masculine. As a result, his partner, The Holy Spirit is also neutral, but her energy or consciousness is the passive or feminine side.
  • Because of the descent into the Soul Plane, which was contaminated with the World Soul, the energy of The Holy Spirit was also affected.
  • Like magic can be used as black or white, the energy of The Holy Spirit is likewise dual.

review Section 6-d

  • All The Christ’s message has been to reveal that we are all capable of becoming our true natures, as evinced by both Jesus and Buddha resisting the temptation of their lower natures.
  • The “miracle” of changing water into wine involves the knowledge of molecular structure and the use of electromagnetic energy.
  • Mark 15:41 Mary Magdalene was among the women with Christ in Galilee, and “followed him and ministered unto him.”
  • To minister is translated from the Greek verb diakoneen, to serve or to minister.
  • diakoneen is the root word for Deacon.
  • The entire structure of the church, Deacon, Priest and Bishop, is taken from Timothy I & II and Titus.
  • Timothy I & II and Titus are the only place in the New Testament to refer to the Church hierarchy.
  • Scholars of the Bible refer to Timothy I & II and Titus “pseudo” Paul.
  • Many suspect Timothy and Titus were heavily interpolated (added to) by someone else.
  • There is evidence for the proposal Bishop Polycarp as the writer of the “pseudo” letters.
  • In his letters the Apostle Paul advocated the equality of women in the faith in his greetings to certain women.
  • The 3 different versions of the same Scripture in the synoptic Gospels are reflecting the Gnostic concept of the Tripartition of the Human Race.
  • the Tripartition of the Human Race consists of pneumatics, psychics, and hylics.
  • The 3 terms are taken from Greek words that best represented the nature of the 3 groups.
  • The Gnostic hylics were also known as somatics.
  • Hylic is taken from the Greek hylē translates directly as matter.
  • Somatic taken from the word sōma is Greek for body.
  • Psychic should not be associated with its modern meaning “fortuneteller”.
  • In Gnostic terminology psychic is taken from the word psychikos or psychē which is Greek for the soul, or mental.
  • The pneumatics are sometimes referred to as “spirituals” because the name is derived from the word pneuma, which is Greek for spirit or breath.
  • Hyle or matter/body is opposite to psychē or soul.
  • The Gnostics saw Humanity comprising of: “… matter-bound beings, matter-dwelling spirits and the matter-free or immaterial, souls.”
  • The Gnostic term “tri-partition of mankind” is best explained by thinking of light and darkness.
  • Light represents altruistic (selflessness) Love or God.
  • Darkness represents selfishness or negative forces.
  • Psychics are a mixture of Light and Darkness, having the potential of moving towards God and altruism, or towards selfishness and the negative forces.
  • Humankind is made up predominantly of psychics.
  • There is a small portion of hylic or materials. These are those people who apparently have no light or God within them. These individuals exhibit greed and selfishness in the extreme.
  • The Hylics only appear to have no light or Spark of God within them, because the light is dormant because these individuals are relatively new souls and are not ready to Spiritually Evolve.
  • There are some psychics that degenerate into hylics by making a conscious choice to move towards the dark side.
  • A small portion of spirituals or pneumatics are wholly light and love, who some would refer to as saints.
  • In a scenario of a wallet full of money on the sidewalk, the hylic or material nature would keep the wallet, without a second thought. A psychic nature may or may not keep it, but they would at least think about handing it in. While, the spiritual or pneumatic nature would not hesitate to hand the wallet in.
  • The Tripartition of Humanity was the Gnostic view of the Human Race during the 2nd century of the Common Era.
  • There are 12 levels of consciousness on Earth today.
  • Spiritual Evolution Or From the Fool to the Hermit Part Two divides the consciousness of Humanity between the “3 trees in Malkuth”, the “Tree of Reason”, and the “Tree of Truth”.
  • Every member of the Human Race entered the “3 trees in Malkuth”, but only 2 1/3rd’s moved onto the “Tree of Reason” and of these individuals only a 1/3 of them advances into the “Tree of Truth”.
  • In Gnostic terminology the hylics represent the 1/3 of the Human Race which are still in the “3 trees in Malkuth”.
  • The psychics represent the 2 1/3rds that have moved onto the “Tree of Reason”.
  • The pneumatics or spirituals represent the 1/3rd in the “Tree of Truth”.
  • The psychics make up 90% of the Human Race, with the potential of raising their vibration and Spiritually evolving.
  • Unfortunately a small number of psychics will through fear gravitate to self-preservation and fall back to the hylic level and remain in this plane.
  • There is a growing argument for Mary Magdalene not only as the “beloved disciple”, but also as the author of the Gospel of John.
  • Mary Magdalene is the founder and leader of what has come to be known as the Johannine Community.
  • There is more evidence pointing to her authorship of the Fourth Gospel than there ever was pointing to authorship by John.
  • Raymond E. Brown (1979) is readily acknowledged by most theologians today as America's foremost Catholic Scripture scholar.
  • The Fourth Gospel was authored by an anonymous follower of Jesus referred to in the Gospel text as the Beloved Disciple.
  • This Beloved Disciple knew Jesus personally and was in the originating group of the Johannine Community (Brown
    1979: 31).
  • The Fourth Gospel was based on this disciple's own eyewitness account (John 21:24).
  • The Gospel of John went through several phases of modification. The end result of these modifications was the eventual suppression of her role as author of this Gospel and leader of their community.
  • The Valentinian Gnostics appropriated the Fourth Gospel.
  • Irenaeus of Lyons refuted the Valentinian’s exegesis of the Gospel of John.
  • There abundant evidence of familiarity with Johannine ideas in the...gnostic library from Nag Hammadi.
  • Sophia had to be redeemed 3 times, the 3rd time by Jesus.
  • Jesus exorcising 7 demons is a reference to the 3rd and final redemption of Sophia.
  • The relationship between Mary Magdalene and Jesus was as teacher and pupil.
  • Archetypally Isis was represented by trump/card 3 The Empress.
  • As Mary Magdalene is associated with Isis she too was represented by The Empress.
  • The Gnostics believed the spirit moved women equally as strongly as men.
  • Mary Magdalene had her own gospel, and was referred to as the apostle of the apostles, by many early writings.
  • Mary Magdalene more than any other disciple understood Jesus’ teachings.
  • Jesus and Mary Magdalene’s relationship was strictly spiritual.
  • Mary Magdalene addressed Jesus in the Fourth Gospel as – Rabonni.
  • Mary Magdalene recognized who and what Jesus was and what he was here to do.
  • There are 14 Secrets to Enlightenment.
  • Dr. Chopra sees the “First Jesus” as the historical teacher, the “Second Jesus” as the theological Church figure, and the “Third Jesus” as the Universal Christ within us all.
  • The Gnostics used different characters in the New Testament to represent the 3 groups in the Tripartition.
  • Jesus was teaching the path to Enlightenment and many of his teachings could be applied to the 14 Secrets of Enlightenment.
  • Secret Number 4 “Intention has organizing power” equates to “Ask and you shall receive”.
  • There are multiple instances where Jesus’ words could be interpreted as representing the same meaning as the Wisdom teachings of Buddhism, Taoism, and Hinduism.
  • Dr. Chopra’s book is invaluable to the Initiative because our goal is to show the similarity between the world’s religions.
  • Dr. Chopra said belief was a cover for uncertainty, whereas faith is being comfortable in the face of uncertainty.
  • An example of the difference between faith and belief can be seen in terms of religious or political sects demonstrating against other groups “beliefs.”
  • Dr. Chopra’s statement that belief is the cover for uncertainty is akin to the Shakespearean quote of “Me thinks thou dost protest too strongly”.
  • Individuals that scream the loudest in protest when someone challenges their religion are those people most afraid to question their religion, because their “belief” may be “built on sand rather than rock”.
  • Individuals that demonstrate faith are tolerant and are unfazed by other people’s views and opinions, because they are not threatened by any challenge to their standpoint or position.

As stated, the answers to the 20 questions below can be found in the 3rd review. Again, try answering the questions without referring to the bullets, and then if after several attempts nothing happens, locate the relevant information in the bullets.

  • What is the name of the 2 species living in the Fertile Crescent in 50,000 B.C.E.?
  • What god was Enki known as?
  • Who revealed the mysteries to Humanity?
  • What is Eve being taken from Adam an allegory for?
  • Were the Atlanteans extraterrestrials?
  • Which Root-Race represents the descendants of Cain?
  • What name was Ba’al known by as a storm god?
  • How many planes are on the Tree of Life?
  • Which direction represents the Hebrew letter Mem?
  • How many groups migrated into the Nile Valley in 10,000 B.C.E.?
  • Which myth is another version of the Gnostic myth?
  • Which aspect of The Christ redeemed Achamoth?
  • When did Sophia’s 1st redemption take place?
  • Were Osiris and Isis aliens?
  • Which Root-Race did the 4th Root-Race emerge from?
  • Which stars align with the 3 pyramids at Giza?
  • Where was the 1st UFO sightings concentrated after WWII?
  • What is the reverse of creation?
  • What are the names of the 3 Souls in a human being?
  • Which extraterrestrials genetically manipulated the Cro-Magnons?

In our next posting we move onto the next chapter in The Good News. Because the next 2 chapters, The Journey and The Trial concern the same period of time, and the mysterious and maligned figure of Judas Iscariot, we will discuss the majority of the contents from both chapters in the same Section.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  4th review

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

STAGE – REASON – Section 7

Section 7

Before we get to the next chapter of The Good News we will take a moment to address the answers to the questions in Section 6’s Review. As stated, the answers to the 20 questions are all found in the bullets of the 3rd Review:

  • What are the names of the 2 species living in the Fertile Crescent in 50,000 B.C.E.?
  • Answer – Cro-Magnons and Neanderthals.
  • What god was Enki known as?
  • Answer – God of Knowledge.
  • Who revealed the mysteries to Humanity?
  • Answer – The Watchers
  • What is Eve being taken from Adam an allegory for?
  • Answer –Separation.
  • Were the Atlanteans extraterrestrials?
  • Answer – No.
  • Which Root-Race represents the descendants of Cain?
  • Answer – 4th Root-Race.
  • What name was Ba’al known by as a storm god?
  • Answer – 3 – Hadad
  • How many planes are on the Tree of Life?
  • Answer - 4
  • Which direction represents the Hebrew letter Mem?
  • Answer – East to West
  • How many groups migrated into the Nile Valley in 10,000 B.C.E.?
  • Answer – 3
  • Which myth is another version of the Gnostic myth?
  • Answer – Osiris and Isis.
  • Which aspect of The Christ redeemed Achamoth?
  • Answer – 6 – The Logos
  • When did Sophia’s 1st redemption take place?
  • Answer –Creation of the Universe.
  • Were Osiris and Isis aliens?
  • Answer – No
  • Which Root-Race did the 4th Root-Race emerge from?
  • Answer – 2nd Root-Race
  • Which stars align with the 3 pyramids at Giza?
  • Answer –Orion’s Belt in the constellation Orion.
  • Where was the 1st UFO sightings concentrated after WWII?
  • Answer – New Mexico.
  • What is the reverse of creation?
  • Answer – Bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki.
  • What are the names of the 3 Souls in a human being?
  • Answer – Animal, Human and Spiritual
  • Where are the extraterrestrials that genetically altered the Cro-Magnons from?
  • Answer – The Pleiades.

The Journey

As stated, because The Journey and The Trial concern the same period of time and the mysterious maligned figure of Judas Iscariot, we are discussing both chapters in this Section. But first we need to return to John the Baptist.

For Jesus to fulfill his destiny two things needed to occur. The first was John the Baptist needed to depart. The Baptist knew this truth as is shown in his recorded words, “He must increase, but I must decrease.” (John 3:30) Some would say that this meant John the Baptist arranged his death. Those who believe that all events are God’s will, would say that Herod Antipas’ decision to behead John was also God’s will, but that theory would deny freewill. So many times people look to the death of loved ones in a senseless act of violence as the fulfillment of some Divine plan. Because good things often occur through tragic events, many people have used this to support the argument that everything that happens is part of the Divine plan. We suggest that Divinity only inspires, since this action still facilitates free will. Nevertheless, we have discovered that God is the consummate opportunist. Whenever a dark cloud looms over us, He will inspire whomever, or use whatever He can to bring forth the silver lining. What is more, God had told us categorically, “Anything that creates fear, hatred and or division is never of Divine origin.”

The question of whether God allows evil to exist has plagued religious scholars for centuries. If we accept everything that happens good or bad is God’s Will, then how do we explain a senseless act like the events of 9-11? We will endeavor to answer this question later, but suffice to say the pillar: “Anything that Creates Fear, Hatred, and or Division is Never of Divine Origin", is key to understanding the role God plays in our suffering.

The Old Testament records that two individuals did not experience mortal death, Enoch and Elijah. Remembering that Jesus said that John the Baptist was the reincarnation of Elijah, we ask, isn’t it possible that John could have translated his body, without experiencing physical death again? This would make the beheading of John the Baptist Herod Antipas’ responsibility and not any Divine Plan.

Let us examine a different aspect of John the Baptist as a teacher in his own right. An important part of the life and mission of John the Baptist concerns the mysterious sect of the Mandeans. As we mentioned in Section 6b John the Baptist is associated with the book Gnostic John the Baptizer: Selections from the Mandæn John-Book. In researching this further we found this article on the web site Looklex. The article appears to support the general consensus that the Mandeans were a baptismal sect of Iraq. We will excerpt a few paragraphs which summarize the conventional opinion of the sect. According to the web site, the Mandeans are the “the only surviving Gnostic religion with no more than 60,000 adherents living in southern Iraq and southwestern Iran.” They explain:

“They are often called the Christians of Saint John, as he is a very sacred person, but not indispensible, in their theology. Their name is Aramaic for ‘knowledge’, i.e. a translation from the Greek ‘gnosis’. There are two theories to their origins. They may either belong to a group emerging from Palestine, who were followers of John the Baptist. The other theory links them to the Sabaeans, originally from the Harran region.”

Evidently the main consensus of opinion on the Mandeans is that they thought Jesus was a false messiah. Nonetheless, although many Mandean texts appear to be antagonistic towards Jesus, a re-interpretation of a sentence in the entry for the Mandean Sect on Wikipedia gave us pause for thought.

Mandaeans recognize several prophets, among whom Iahia or Iuhana "John the Baptist" is accorded a special status, higher than his role in Christianity and Islam. In contrast to common belief, Mandaeans do not consider John to be the founder of their religion but merely revere him as one of their greatest teachers, tracing their beliefs back to Adam.

Mandaeans maintain that Jesus was a mšiha kdaba "false messiah" who perverted the teachings entrusted to him by John. The Mandaic word k (a) daba, however, derives from two roots: the first root, meaning "to lie," is the one traditionally ascribed to Jesus; the second, meaning "to write," might provide a second meaning, that of "book"; hence some Mandaeans, motivated perhaps by an ecumenical spirit, maintain that Jesus was not a "lying Messiah" but a "book Messiah", the "book" in question presumably being the Christian Gospels…

So which was it? Did John the Baptist see Jesus as the promised messiah or did he see him as the deceiver? We mentioned earlier that Robert Feather appears to support the hypothesis that both John the Baptist and Jesus were if not full members, at least associated with the Qumran Essenes. All 4 Gospels of the New Testament report that John the Baptist had a vision of the Holy Spirit descending in the form of a dove on the Messiah’s head. Moreover, the New Testament says that when this occurred during the baptism of Jesus, John knew he was the Messiah. So much for the conventional teaching, as stated, there are writings that come from the sect that followed John the Baptist, and these tell a very different story to the 4 Gospels. We discussed the Mandean sect in respect to Gnostic John the Baptizer: Selections from the Mandean John-Book by G. R. S. Mead in Full Circle: Globe D. Although this document is not yet available on our site, we feel it is appropriate at this time to cite the relevant passage here:

“In investigating the Mandeans, I got the distinct impression that they were opposed to Christianity. However, as there were several forms, I wondered which sect of Christianity the Mandeans were opposed to. In the New Testament, John the Baptist appears to know that Jesus was the Messiah, but a curious question attributed to him while he was in prison just before his beheading, puts that assertion into doubt. The Scripture says that John the Baptist sends two disciples to ask Jesus “…Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another?

“Although the text says that Jesus reassured John’s disciples that he was the one they looked for, to me, it suggests that John wasn’t sure if Jesus was the Messiah. As John the Baptist is beheaded shortly afterwards, could his uncertainty have lingered with his followers? Could this be the origin of the Mandean sect? According to the New Testament Scriptures Jesus first meets up with John at his baptism, but is that a valid assessment?

“G. R. S. Mead deals extensively with the baptism in the Gnostic John the Baptizer: An extract from the text on the Baptism of Jesus has John accusing Jesus of lying to the Jews. The text relates; “Thou hast lied to the Jews and deceived the priests. Thou hast cut off their seed from the men and from the women bearing and being pregnant…” Thereon Yeshu Messiah (Jesus) answered Yahyā (John the Baptist) “If I have lied to the Jews, may the blazing fire consume me. If I have deceived the priests, a double death will I die. If I have cut off their seed from the men, may I not cross o’er the End-Sea. If I have cut off from the women birth and being pregnant, then is in sooth a judge raised up before me…”

“Evidently, Yahyā wasn’t satisfied and accuses Yeshu Messiah of being a “desolate house.” Mr. Mead explains in a footnote that this is a term “generally meaning an unmarried man.”

“Anyway, despite the accusations by his cousin, “…a letter out of the House of Abathur arrives saying, “Yahyā, baptize the deceiver in Jordan. Lead him down into the Jordan and baptize him, and lead him up again to the shore, and there set him.”

“There follows a curious comment about the baptism of Jesus, “Then Rūhā made herself like to a dove and threw a cross over the Jordan.” Mr. Mead says Rūhā is “The Lower Spirit, This-World-Mother.” Granting that this was what the Mandeans meant by the term, the fact that a dove is mentioned leads me to a different interpretation...

“First though, I will deal with the question of John’s relationship to Jesus. To understand the apparent conflict, I needed to remember how difficult it is to know your mission while in the physical body. The New Testament appears to say that there are only six-months between John and Jesus, implying that John was raised with the understanding of Jesus’ role. However, Mr. Mead’s book gave me pause to wonder if that was correct.

“In investigating the apparent absence of any mention of Jesus or the early Christians by Josephus, Mr. Mead found “a Slavonic or Old Russian translation of the Jewish War by Josephus. In this version there are no less than eight pieces referring to John the Baptist and a few to Jesus and the first Christians.” Mr. Mead conjectures over the general dismissal of the writings as “Christian forgeries.” Although having read the relevant text, I can see why they would be embarrassing to the Church as they make John a lot older than Jesus. Furthermore it contradicts the New Testaments version of the role of Pilate. The extracts also mention “Simon, an Essene by extraction, a scribe...”

“As the Pilate extract is so important I will quote the relevant verses exactly as they appear in the book. The scene I’m concerned with occurs after the Jewish authorities of the temple had complained to Pilate about Jesus. Even though the text says Jesus healed Pilate’s wife who was dying, it goes on to say, “The teachers of the Law were [therefore] envenomed with envy and gave thirty talents to Pilate, in order that he should put him to death. And he, after he had taken [the money], gave them consent that they should themselves carry out their purpose.” This is a far cry from Pilate washing his hands of the affair, in reluctant resignation to Jesus’ fate.

“Mr. Mead presented a very good case against the eight extracts being a later Christian forgery. I will relate the highlights. “…the most striking difference is the protracted period assigned to John’s activity.” He explains that the statement ‘At that time’ means during the ethnarchy of Archelaus.” I knew that Herod the Great died in 4 B.C.E., but I didn’t know Archelaus succeeded Herod as ethnarch of Judea, and that he was “…deposed in 6 A.D.” This means in mentioning John the Baptist’s ministry with Archelaus meant that John was preaching as an adult in 6 C.E. Of course this completely contradicts the New Testament, which make John only six months older than Jesus. Mr. Mead thinks this is evidence that the writing cannot be a Christian forgery, because “It is quite inconceivable that any Christian writer who had the gospel-story before him, could have made what would be so astounding a statement to Christian ears…Surely the last thing an intelligent forger would desire to do would be to give occasion to his readers to call the canonical narrative into question concerning so prominent a feature as John’s almost equal age with Jesus, and so practically invite them to dismiss all the graphic details of the birth-stories as fictitious?-unless it be that he wrote before these stories were in circulation…The writer must have been in circles who would see no difficulty in assigning to John a public activity of at least 30 years…; for he tells us that John survived the death of Philip, which took place somewhere between 33 and 36 A.D.”

After the death of John the Baptist, Jesus took Peter, James and John to witness the transfiguration. It is during the transfiguration that Jesus revealed his true spiritual essence to his disciples. It is after this event that Peter declared that Jesus is the Christ. Moreover, Jesus was clearer on his mission and who was involved in such. For instance, as stated, he knew that John the Baptist had been the reincarnation of Elijah. He also knew how his mission was to be carried out. All the same, it was quite a lot for Jesus to deal with. How did a mortal man deal with the foreknowledge of his horrific death? We can attest to firsthand experience that God only tells you what you can handle. He never overloads you. He knows us very well and only reveals as much information as we can cope with. He simply told Jesus that he would live and to trust Him. (Of course Jesus’ trust was proved well placed after the resurrection.)

The question of how much Jesus understood involves the debate of whether he was God or not. As God, Jesus would be all knowing and therefore completely aware of what was going to happen. The Scriptures' reference to his death would appear to support his foreknowledge. However, his anguish in the Garden of Gethsemane calls into doubt his full understanding of his mission. If you are familiar with the New Testament you may have wondered why only the 3 Synoptic Gospels, Matthew, Mark, and Luke record Jesus’ anguish in the Garden of Gethsemane; we did. The Gospel of John although reporting Jesus’ arrest in the “garden” seems oblivious to Jesus’ anguished appeal for help before his arrest. Considering the hypothesis that the closest disciple known as the Beloved Disciple is accredited with its authorship, this is puzzling to say the least. Even if we discount the origin of authorship to Mary Magdalene and go with conventional thinking that the “Beloved Disciple” and origin of the 4th Gospel was Saint John, son of Zebedee; this still raises the question as to why the closest disciple to Jesus who was apparently present in the garden seems oblivious to Jesus’ anguish before his arrest. Whenever we have come across a discrepancy that is baffling in the New Testament, we have learned to fall back to a pillar we were given very early on in our journey; that is “Even the errors (in the Scriptures) will lead you to the Truth”. Consequently for such an oversight to have passed, meant there was something hidden in the apparent oversight. To find the hidden message requires applying both Inductive and Deductive Reasoning. The former is engaged by re-reading the relevant passages in the 3 Synoptic Gospels.

Once we have gathered the information through Inductive Reasoning, it is then time to employ Deductive Reasoning. The primary tool for this is attention to detail. In examining the 3 versions, what we found most interesting is that although the 3 accounts are reporting the exact same event, there are distinct differences. So the first stage to discerning the hidden meaning is to examine the differences. The differences between the 3 Synoptic Gospels concern Jesus’ prayer.

We believe the differences in this case between the 3 different accounts of Jesus’ prayer in the Garden of Gethsemane; like our other example in Section 6d concerning the 3 different versions of Jesus addressing the Disciples' unease over the use of Spikenard, reflects the Tripartition of the Human Race. It is important for us to clarify why we say “in this case”. This is because the hidden message that is revealed through differences in the Synoptic Gospel accounts isn’t always about the Tripartition of Humanity.

From a consciousness perspective the Tripartition, as we said should be seen in terms “light and darkness, with the light representing altruistic (selflessness) Love or God and the darkness representing selfishness or negative forces.” We also gave a modern day scenario of a wallet full of money on the sidewalk. One of the most surprising things we discovered is that Saint Paul used the concept of 3 different types of listeners in his letters. Of course his letters were directed at only 2 of them, the Pneumatics or Spirituals, and the Psychics. Because the Initiative’s main premise is that there are 12 different consciousnesses on the Earth today, we will take the time to elaborate a little further on Saint Paul writing 2 distinct kinds of messages in his Letters. We covered this in the sub-section Gnostic Gospels in the chapter Gnosis versus Orthodoxy in LCD:

“…At first, the thought that mankind could be divided spiritually seemed alien, however, in the New Testament, both Jesus and Paul report the same thought. For instance, Jesus when speaking to his disciples says; ‘It is given unto you to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.’ Paul says in Romans 8:6 ‘For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.’

“Remembering that the Valentinians claimed their doctrine originated with the Apostle Paul, Pagels relates in The Gnostic Paul: Gnostic Exegesis of the Pauline Letters that Clement said the Valentinians maintained ‘Valentinus was a hearer of Theudas, and Theudas, in turn, an own disciple of Paul.’ Citing Paul himself, the Valentinians said the apostle discovered ‘secret teachings’ and ‘the deeper mysteries’ or ‘secret wisdom,’ which he explains he shares only with those Christians he considers ‘mature’ but not with everyone.

“I wondered if the scripture; ‘But the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man’, was referring to the division of mankind? The Valentinians claimed that Paul’s letters contain more than one meaning. The Gnostic Paul develops this further.

“… In reading Paul’s letters, I’d found what appeared to be a contradiction. Paul seems to have female followers, in which some are clearly more than just listeners. For instance Romans 16:1 says; ‘I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, which is a servant of the Church.’ My King James Study Bible’s comment says: ‘A servant (Gr. Diakonon, lit, ‘deacon’): This is one passage used in support of the office of Deaconess.’ Although the commentary goes on to qualify the statement, by making her the wife of a deacon or a mere ‘helper,’ I think this scripture showed Paul’s thoughts on the equality of women. So what does he mean when he wrote the strange statement; ‘Let you women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the Law,’   While just three chapters earlier, we find; ‘But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoreth her head.’

“…In The Gnostic Paul, Elaine Pagels explains that from verse 1-4 Paul is reminding them of what he has taught them. She writes: “Paul urges the elect to imitate him: they are to ‘remember’ what he taught them (11:1-2; apparently the secret, oral teaching) and on that basis to observe ‘the traditions’ transmitted to them. Why, then, does he abruptly break off his discussion in 11:3 and turn to consider such trivial matters as the social relationship between men and women, and the question of proper dress? The initiated reader could perceive that Paul has not changed the subject, but now chooses to continue in symbolic language, so that the elect alone are able to follow his hidden meaning.’

“The Gnostics asserted that Paul used symbolic language to teach esoteric spiritual matters. ‘When the apostle speaks of the relationship between man and woman, the Valentinians explain, he is speaking symbolically first of the relationship between Christ and the ecclesia, and secondly of the relationship between the elect and the called. As God is the head of Christ, so Christ is the head of the man (that is, of the pneumatic elect) and man the head of the woman (the psychic ecclesia). Through this metaphor Paul reveals the hierarchy of the divine relationship: God, Christ, the elect, the called (cf. 11:3).’

If we consider that Professor Pagels is correct and that Saint Paul was writing in code using allegories and symbols to impart his message; then we ask, isn’t it possible that other Christian writers did the same? Could this be why there are 3 Synoptic Gospels? However, there is one glaring difference; only 2 of the Gospels, Matthew and Luke contain the infancy narratives. In order to find the hidden message in the different accounts of the Garden of Gethsemane we will need to delve into the Doctrine of Tripartition. Although we have discussed the 3 different natures described in the Doctrine of Tripartition, the answer to whether or not the 3 Synoptic Gospels represent the Doctrine comes through understanding the 3 different levels of consciousness.

First though let us refresh your memory on the fundamentals of the Doctrine of the Tripartition of the Human Race: Humanity is divided into 3 distinct levels of consciousness of morality or Spirituality. The lowest or most material, selfish and least Spiritual are known as the Hylics. The highest or most Spiritual, selfless and least material are known as the Pneumatics. In between, and ranging from both ends of the spectrum are the Psychics. These individuals choose on a daily basis whether to adhere to selfishness or selflessness. So which Gospel account represents which group of the Human Race?

Only Matthew and Luke contain infancy narratives, but they are not the same. Where the 2 Gospels differ reveals which group of the Tripartition they each represent. As stated, only Matthew reports the death of the innocents; Luke has no mention of it. This reveals that the Gospel of Matthew represents the Hylics. We must state that identifying the Gospel with the least Spiritual members of society does not mean that Matthew is not inspired or sacred writing. On the contrary, because it represents the most selfish nature it has a very valuable role to play in teaching.

Nonetheless, we were discussing that the absence of any mention of Jesus’ anguish in the Gospel of John points to a hidden message in the 3 different versions of the Garden of Gethsemane in the Synoptic Gospels. Having identified Matthew as representing the Hylic or material perspective, which Gospel represents the middle consciousness, or the Psychic perspective? If you examine the 3 different passages there is one version that includes an element that is absent in the other 2; the appearance of an angel to strengthen Jesus. (Luke 22:43) This involves the Spiritual forces in the Soul Plane and reveals that Luke represents the Psychic perspective. This leaves the Gospel of Mark representing the Pneumatic or Spiritual perspective. To illustrate how this is determined we will isolate and compare the 3 versions of just 1 verse.

  • Matthew – “…O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me:
  • Mark – “…Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me:
  • Luke – “…if thou be willing, remove this cup from me:

Matthew (hylic perspective) seems to imply that Jesus is unsure if it is possible for The Father to help him. The deeper message is the Physical being of the man Jesus is having a crisis of faith. Mark (pneumatic perspective) uses the term Abba, which is more intimate than Father, and asserts that “all things are possible…” The deeper message here represents the Spirit in Jesus, which knows that “all things are possible”.  Finally Luke (psychic perspective) seems to imply that Jesus thinks it is up to The Father (if thou be willing) if he is spared or not. The message here is that the Soul of Jesus is appealing for Spiritual help. Still all 3 Gospels teach that all 3 aspects of Jesus come together and reconcile to his fate. Compare:

  • Matthew – “…nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt.”
  • Mark – “…nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.”
  • Luke – “…nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.”

As for the answer to the question in The Good News paragraph “How did a mortal man deal with the foreknowledge of such a horrific death?” This is very complicated so we will leave it for a later Stage. In the next posting we will continue to examine the arrest of Jesus and introduce the most vilified character in the New Testament, Judas Iscariot.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 7-a

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 7-b

Before we get to the discussion for this week, we need to address an oversight. We only provided the answers for the 2nd Review in last weeks posting and did not include the answers for the 4th Review. Sorry we forgot, so here are the answers to the 20 questions on Sections 3 and 4:

  • Which language is key to The Mysteries?
  • Answer – English.
  • What is the name of the deeper level of Numerology?
  • Answer – Gematria.
  • What is the Gnostic term for The Creator?
  • Answer – The Demiurge.
  • What is sacrosanct to God?
  • Answer –Free Will.
  • What is the Dark Night of the Soul?
  • Answer – A Spiritual calling to awaken your true Self.
  • How many members represent the “orchestra”?
  • Answer – 777,000.
  • What Year was the Nag Hammadi Library found?
  • Answer – 1945.
  • What emotion can be used to “breakdown” your old mental construct?
  • Answer – Fear.
  • Who was Valentinus taught by?
  • Answer – Theudas, a disciple of Paul
  • What did the Kabbalists believe was above the Sephirot?
  • Answer – Ain Soph.
  • What was the name of Sophia’s partner in the Pleroma?
  • Answer – What-has-been-Willed.
  • Which Planetary Round was 1st in the doctrine of Rounds and Root-races?
  • Answer – Saturn.
  • Who emanated The Christ and The Holy Spirit?
  • Answer –The Supreme Being.
  • Which element represents Grief?
  • Answer – Air
  • Which trump/card represents Ignorance?
  • Answer – Judgment.
  • Which element is represented by The Hanged Man?
  • Answer –Water.
  • Which Root-race did the sexes become divided?
  • Answer – 3rd Root-Race.
  • What principle does Carbon correspond to?
  • Answer – The lowest or 1st Principle, the Body.
  • Which element represents Ahab, which translates to Love?
  • Answer – Oxygen
  • Which 2 elements combine to represent Water?
  • Answer – Hydrogen and Oxygen.

 

The Journey cont:

In the Gospel of John, the writer has Judas Iscariot complaining of the waste of the Spikenard, rather than the disciples. The name Judas has come to be the synonym for traitor. Nonetheless, many scholars point out that the gospel account seems to have Jesus instigating the “betrayal.” The gospels report that Jesus knew he was to die, and that after three days he would appear alive to the disciples. After Peter declared Jesus the Christ, almost immediately Jesus castigated him for denying the prophecy of his master’s death, even going so far as to call him Satan, which meant adversary.

A recent documentary on the “betrayal” and arrest of Jesus directs us to the fact that Jesus had the opportunity to escape from the Garden of Gethsemane. In fact as stated earlier he had escaped violence several times previously by “hiding” himself (John 8: 59). Jesus knew that in order to fulfill his mission, he had to be arrested. He even stopped Peter from defending him, telling the disciples if it weren’t meant to happen, he would have twelve legions (144,000) of angels to assist him. (Matthew 26:53) We would like to propose this scenario: What if Jesus approached Judas Iscariot to help him, telling him that in order for him to declare himself the messiah, he needed to be brought before the Jewish authorities? What if he told Judas that no one was to know, including the other disciples? This was because in order to fulfill prophecy, he needed to appear to be betrayed, as per (Psalms 41:9; 55:12-14.) Many times the foreknowledge of future events can lead to a self-fulfilling prophecy. Jesus, as a trained Essene master would have been aware of the prophecy in Psalms. Could this have been why he approached Judas Iscariot? Judas was a zealot and saw the culmination of Jesus’ ministry as an earthly king. He had witnessed Jesus’ ability to elude his captors and probably thought Jesus was going to reveal who he was by supernatural means. What if, after Jesus was arrested, Judas followed him expecting Jesus to save himself? It must have been devastating for Judas to realize that Jesus was going to be crucified.

The two paragraphs above raise the question of the real role Judas Iscariot played in the crucifixion of Jesus. We had wondered why Judas was so vilified when the Scriptures seem to point to Judas fulfilling Jesus’ wishes. All 4 Gospels report the “betrayal” of Jesus by Judas and we feel that we should examine the Scriptures before moving on to discuss our theory. Starting with Matthew:

In Chapter 26 verses 20 to 25 we have “Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve. And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord is it I? And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. Then Judas, which betrayed him answered and said Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.”

The Gospel of Mark chapter 14 verses 18 to 21 has “And in the evening he cometh with the twelve. And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me. And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? And another said, Is it I? And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve that dippeth with me in the dish. The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had not been born .”

The Gospel of Luke chapter 22 verses 14 to 23 has “And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer. For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves: For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying…. v.21 – But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed! And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.

The Gospel of John although not mentioning Jesus’ anguish in the Garden of Gethsemane, does report the identification of Judas as the betrayer. Chapter 13 verses 21 to 29 says “When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake. He then lying on Jesus’ breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it? Jesus answered, He it is to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. For some of them thought because Judas had the bag that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or that he should give something to the poor.”

All 4 Gospels state that ALL the disciples were unsure as to who was going to betray Jesus. This is surprising as in Matthew 26: 14-16, Mark 14: 10-11, Luke 22: 1-6 there is a report  of Judas visiting with the chief priests in order to plot Jesus’ betrayal. Even John in chapter 12 verse 4 says “…Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, which should betray him.” Why would the writers of the Gospels contradict their earlier statement, by saying that ALL the disciples at the Last Supper wondered who would betray Jesus? And for that matter, why didn’t the Church catch these contradictions before printing the Bible? One of the strongest injunctions Jesus gave to us was to “Search the Scriptures”, but the “Scriptures were unavailable to the masses until after the Renaissance. An article on Wikipedia on the English translations of the Bible has a section entitled “Early Modern English Bible..”

Early Modern English Bible translations are those translations of the Bible which were made between about 1500 and 1800, the period of Early Modern English. This was the first major period of Bible translation into the English language. It began with the dramatic introduction of the Tyndale Bible and included the landmark King James Version (1611) and Douai Bibles. It included the first "authorised version", known as the Great Bible (1539); the Geneva Bible (1560), notable for being the first Bible divided into verses, and the Bishop's Bible (1568), which was an attempt by Elizabeth I to create a new authorised version.

KTI7-1

Title page to the 1611 first edition of the Authorized Version of the King James Bible
by Cornelius Boel

If we consider that for at least 1400 years after the death of Jesus, the only source for Jesus’ teachings was through the Church then we may understand why the discrepancies were not corrected. At first the authorized Scriptures were all in Latin and the Bibles were chained to the pulpit and only read by priests and bishops. As the article above relates the Bible wasn’t translated into English until the 14th Century. Moreover, if the treatment of Petrus Waldus is anything to go by the official Church did not want the Scriptures available to the general public. We covered this shameful period in the chapter The Crusades to WWI in LCD:

“Historians had recorded the many atrocities carried out by ‘Christians’ in the name of Christianity. However, until now I had no idea to what degree the Church had gone. Some people may justify these actions as necessary to fight heresy; nevertheless, this argument cannot be used in the Church’s defense for their treatment of the Waldensians.

“Their founder, Petrus Waldus was a rich businessman who, around 1170 C.E., after hearing a Christian legend, was moved to study the Bible. He had acquired his wealth by, as Mr. Nigg says, ‘Means that would not bear examination.’ He explains that, because the Latin scriptures were unreadable by most of the population of Lyons, Waldus made arrangements to pay two priests to translate several books of the Bible into ‘the common language of the people.’

“As Waldus studied Jesus’ words, his past life haunted him because his wealth and prosperity seemed opposed to Jesus’ teaching. At first, he tried to appease his conscience with charitable works, but that was not enough. Finally, he gave his property to his wife and made provisions for his two single daughters by giving them generous dowries. Mr. Nigg informs us that once Waldus had made sure to take care of his family, he emulated the ‘publican Zachaeus’ by giving back to the people all his ill-gotten gains he had obtained from them.

“Again imitating Zachaeus, he strewed his gold pieces onto the streets declaring: ‘Friends, fellow townsmen, I am not out of my mind, as you may think. Rather I am avenging myself upon these enemies of my life who have enslaved me, so that I cared more for gold pieces than for God and served the creature more than the creator.’ Evidently, Waldus believed the adage that ‘Man could not serve two masters.’

“Therefore, Waldus set out to preach the Gospel. Because of his sincerity and his knowledge of scriptures, many people joined him. Like Jesus, Waldus sent his disciples out 2 by 2 to preach. Theirs was a simple teaching, without considerations for the trappings of the hierarchical Church, which made a distinction between the priesthood and laymen.

“I would like to think the Christian Church would have been delighted to have so many preaching the good news, but, alas, they weren’t. The Waldensian preachers did not feel they needed to be ordained by the Church. Instead, they followed the apostolic way of life. This did not please the powerful Catholic Church, because they felt that they held the only authority to preach to the people and saw these lay preachers as dangerous upstarts. No one was more surprised at the Church’s reaction than Waldus himself. True, he had been troubled by the spiritual hole left by the Church in the lives of the common people; however, he saw his movement as helping the church not hindering it. He argued, according to Nigg; ‘Did they not both have salvation of souls as their aim?’ Unfortunately, the Archbishop of Lyons did not see it this way. He only saw that laymen outside the sanction of the Church were acting as apostles and ‘poaching upon the preserve of the clergy.’

“To settle the dispute, a commission was set up, headed by Walter Map. Nigg explains that Walter Map believed that only the Church had the right to teach the word of God. He reasoned; ‘Shall the Church give pearls to the swine, leave the word to idiots whom we know to be incapable of receiving it? ...Water ought to be drawn from the well and not from puddles in the street.’ Seeing the Waldensians as rivals to the Church’s authority, Map warned, ‘They now begin with extraordinary humility because they have not yet found a firm footing. But if we let them in, they will throw us out.’

“After being directed by Pope Alexander III not to preach, Waldus at first obliged. However, his faith and his understanding of Jesus’ command to preach the Gospel created a huge dilemma for him. Apparently, Nigg tells us, the question for Waldus was, ‘If he obeyed the Church, would he not be disobeying God?’ In the end Waldus declared, ‘We must obey God rather than men.’

“The Pope answered this defiance with excommunication. Now the Waldensians were classified as heretics, which was a very dangerous charge in the Middle Ages, as it gave the Church license to attack the Waldensians. At first, the attack was only verbal, but it soon escalated into physical force. With great insight, Nigg compares the persecution of the Waldensians with Jesus’ words recorded in John 16:2 which read, ‘The time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth service to God.’

Considering that the Scriptures have only been accessible to everyone for a little more than 500 years, we can see why the Church wasn’t concerned with apparent contradictions in the Bible. Although no one of the Middle Ages could foresee the technological advances today, the Spiritual forces knew that there would come a time when everyone could “Search the Scriptures”. That is what is meant by “Even the errors will lead you to the Truth.” Just like authors and screen writers are inspired to write books and screen plays which stimulate our Deductive Reasoning, the “errors” or contradictions in the Bible stimulate further investigation. This is how Spiritual Evolution works, and is what drives all advances in human understanding. Nonetheless, before we discuss Judas Iscariot, we want to examine the reason for Jesus’ arrest. The next 2 paragraphs in The Good News raises this question:

For anyone to identify himself or herself as the messiah without proof was considered blasphemy. However, the gospels say that Jesus had proven that he was the messiah several times. Anyone who had traveled with Jesus and witnessed the miracles could have reasonably expected their master to reveal his power. After Jesus was scourged, and it became clear what was going to happen, could Judas have asked, “Why didn’t he show the Sanhedrin his powers? Why didn’t he prove that he was the messiah?”

Something that has puzzled us is why the Jewish authorities didn’t recognize Jesus as the messiah and wanted him dead. The New Testament records “miracle” after “miracle”, but were they? Other writings state there were many healers in the Holy Lands during the first century of the Common Era. For instance, Apollonius of Tyana, a contemporary of St Paul was known as a healer.

We had investigated Apollonius of Tyana in the chapter Persecution and the Early Church in LCD. Because this helps in understanding that there were other “miracle workers” in Palestine during the first century of the Common Era, we will reprint what was said about Apollonius in its entirety:

“As previously mentioned, Palestine was largely Hellenized during Jesus’ time so what happened to Greek philosophy during the Roman Empire? I discovered that the schools had remained open and some emperors were even referred to as philosophers. A famous philosopher was also a contemporary of Paul. His name was Apollonius of Tyana.

“The revealer of this philosopher for me was Kenneth. S. Guthrie and his The Gospel of Apollonius of Tyana: His Life and Deeds According to Philostratus.21 Born in the Hellenistic City of Tyana in Asia Minor, Apollonius came from a wealthy family. At 14 his father took him to Tarsus where he met his teacher, a Phoenician called Euthydemus. Apollonius did not remain in Tarsus, but left with his teacher to a neighboring city, Aegae. While he was there he learned the doctrines of Pythagoras from a man called Euxenus. Later, after leaving Euxenus, he became a vegetarian and dedicated his life to virtue. Still a young man, he gained fame as a renowned teacher and philosopher in Cilicia. After several years Apollonius embarked on a journey of discovery. Visiting Babylon and India, he learned from the Magi and Brahmins. Considering that he had been in Cilicia, I wondered if the Cilician Pirates had exposed him to the religion of Mithraism?

“Following his return home, the Hellenistic world sought out Apollonius for healing and all manner of advice. He traveled extensively throughout Greece, Macedonia and Asia Minor. It was while he was in Corinth that he met the philosopher Demetrius. The two were destined to become good friends. Later, arriving in Rome, Apollonius learned of the Emperor Nero’s persecution of the philosophers. I was surprised to learn that Christians were not the only victims of Nero.

“Apollonius’ fame was spreading. His insatiable quest for knowledge took him to Alexandria, where he was greeted as a great teacher and prophet. It was while at Alexandria, that the Emperor Vespasian, 69 to 79 C.E., sought an audience with Apollonius. Vespasian asked him to teach him how to ‘rule as a good prince.’ Apollonius replied: ‘You ask something impossible. It cannot be taught — it must be acquired. Yet see to it that wealth seem to thee not too important, nor money that is forced from the poor, all tarnished with their tears. Fear above all the freedom to do as thou pleasest. Let the Law rule thee also, O Emperor; thou wilt give wiser laws if thou do not despise them. Consider the imperial power not so much as an inherited property, (but) as a reward of virtue.’ It is reported that when Apollonius left Alexandria, to travel inland, Vespasian asked Apollonius, to remember him with love. To which he replied to the emperor, ‘If thou remainest a good ruler, and remainest conscious of thy better self.’

“Apollonius is said to have had supernatural powers, and he is alleged to have had the gift of foresight, predicting the Emperor Domitian’s death on September 18, 96 C.E. Also, he is said to have delivered Ephesus from a plague. But the most amazing feat attributed to Apollonius, was, after disappearing in front of the emperor, he is said to have simultaneously reappeared to his friend Demetrius, who was a considerable distance away.

“So why is Apollonius in this book? What does he have to do with discovering the Truth? In reading The Gospel of Apollonius of Tyana: I was amazed at the mention of the same cities of Paul’s journeys. For instance Tarsus, the birthplace of Paul, is the city Apollonius travels to at 14; Ephesus, where Paul spends 3 years, Apollonius ends a plague; Corinth, where Paul establishes his Church, is where Apollonius meets the philosopher Demetrius. Are these just mere coincidences?

“By the mention in his Gospel of the emperors Nero, Vitellius, Domitian and Nerva, I was able to date Apollonius’ adult life to approximately between 54 and 98 C.E. In addition, Polycarp, the Bishop of Smyrna, mentions Apollonius. Tradition relates that Polycarp, who is said to have known the Apostle John, said that John on hearing that Apollonius was in a public bath, refused to enter. Also, Justin Martyr, who was executed between 163 and 167 C.E., warned of the growing influence of Apollonius. Evidently Justin feared that because of the miracles, potential Christian converts were being lost to Apollonius.

“If we turn to I Corinthians 1:12 we read: ‘Now this I say, that everyone of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ.’ When I first read this, I had never heard of Apollonius of Tyana. However, I can recall being perplexed as to who this ‘Apollos’ was. The inference in the scripture is the people of Corinth considered Apollos on par with Paul and Cephas (Peter).

“Later, in chapter 3 of I Corinthians, Paul says, ‘For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal? Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to everyman? I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.’

“Clearly, Paul respects Apollos as a teacher. My King James Study Bible reference directs me back to Acts, where Apollos is described as an Alexandrian Jew. Acts says that in only receiving the baptism of John, he sought out Paul in order to receive the Holy Ghost. Although the Bible in Acts describes him as ‘mighty in scriptures,’ it does not explain the people of Corinth venerating him in equality with Paul.

“I must admit, in researching this section, I experienced some puzzlement, as to the relevance of Apollos. That is until I learned that Apollos is a shortened version of Apollonius…"

Accepting that Apollonius was a respected healer in Palestine during the first century, then why was Jesus’ healing such a threat to the Jewish authorities? The paragraph below from The Good News suggests a possible Reason why Jesus was considered so dangerous by the Orthodox Jewish authorities.

Today, the healing of someone, without medical assistance is seen as a miracle. Yet as we learn that the body is so much more than mere physical flesh and blood, people are achieving remarkable results with holistic medicine. Reiki is a technique often used to assist in healing. The Reiki practitioner stands over the person, holding their hands over the relevant body part, passing energy, which they bring through their hands. Both the practitioner and the patient are involved. Isn’t this like Jesus saying to the person he heals, “Your faith has made you whole,” and so we ask if healing wasn’t proof of messiahship, then why did the Jewish authorities fear Jesus so much? The answer is in Jesus’ forgiving sins. The people of Israel and Judea at that time did not have compassion for those members of society that were less fortunate. The poor, the sick and the infirm were seen as deserving of their afflictions because of past “sins.” Like the fear of “eternal damnation” today, people of Biblical times believed in the law of karma in that you reaped what you sowed. That is why the disciples asked Jesus “who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?” (John 9:2) when they encountered a man who was born blind. By Jesus forgiving “sins” he was demonstrating compassion and clearly abolishing the Jewish Law of an eye for an eye and replacing it with mercy and forgiveness. That is why Jesus said your sins are forgiven, whenever he healed someone.

Turning to probably the most vilified character in history; as we said there appears to be discrepancies in the accounts of Judas betraying Jesus. We showed above that variances in the accounts led us to hidden messages, so before we get to Judas Iscariot we will apply Deductive Reasoning by recapping what we have discovered so far:

  • All 4 gospels report Judas plotting with the Jewish authorities before the Last Supper.
  • Matthew, Mark, and Luke report that none of the disciples, including Judas seemed to know who would betray Jesus.
  • Jesus appears to order Judas to betray him.
  • Only the 3 Synoptic Gospels, Matthew, Mark, and Luke record Jesus’ anguish in the Garden of Gethsemane.
  • The Gospel of John seems oblivious to Jesus’ anguish and appeal for help before his arrest.
  • The author of the gospel of John, and the “Beloved Disciple” could be Mary Magdalene.
  • The Scriptures report that the closest “Beloved Disciple” to Jesus was present in the Garden of Gethsemane.

 

In the next 2 paragraphs of The Good News we proposed another explanation for the apparent betrayal of Judas.

Despite the disparaging comments the gospel writers make against Judas Iscariot, the fact that he had “the bag” (purse) speaks volumes to us. You don’t give control of your funds to someone you don’t trust. Tradition says that after Jesus was crucified, Judas hung himself. As the disciples were unaware of the conspiracy, they saw Judas as betraying their master and would have nothing to do with him. Their condemnation after the crucifixion, as much as anything, probably added to the misconception. Is it possible that after the disciples shunned him, Judas left the area and traveled to Damascus?

Regardless of the story of Judas Iscariot’s suicide, by the gospels, the book of Acts may offer another result and also show the workings of Divine intervention. In chapter 9 and starting with verse 11, after Saul (St Paul) lost his sight outside Damascus, a disciple named Ananias received a vision of Jesus. In the vision Jesus instructed Ananias, “Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul of Tarsus.” We would ask, what better way for the compassionate Christ to use this opportunity to teach that even enemies are redeemable? Many times Jesus had said to love your enemies. This scenario had Jesus sending his blinded messenger Saul to the house of Judas, a suspected traitor zealot and then sending the frightened disciple Ananias to the same house, to heal Saul the Pharisee and possibly bring Judas back into the fold. If the reaction of Ananias to instruction by Jesus is anything to go by, Saul’s reputation for ruthlessly and relentlessly persecuting the followers of Jesus Christ was very widespread. (Acts 9:13-14) By gathering these chosen vessels of Christ at the house of Judas, Jesus was teaching a very valuable lesson of forgiveness to all. God told us that the reincarnation of Judas has returned in order to correct a terrible wrong. Could the wrong be history’s condemnation of Judas Iscariot?

We wrote The Good News in 2004 and were astounded to learn of the existence of a Gospel of Judas, while watching a documentary on The National Geographic Channel on April 9, 2006. We addressed this in the updates to the chapter Persecution and The Early Church in LCD

“Apparently, in 1978 a shepherd found a codex of The Gospel of Judas in a burial cave near Nag Hammadi in Egypt. Tracing the codex’s journey between 1980 and 1999 is problematic at best. Nonetheless, the best guess is that it was sold in Cairo in 1980 and stolen shortly after. Its whereabouts was unknown until around 1983 it was offered for sale on the black market for sale and viewed by several experts. Unfortunately, as none of the experts were able to meet the asking price, it was pulled from the market and languished in a Hicksville, New York bank vault for the next 16 years until it came to the notice of Swiss antiquities dealer Frieda Nussberger-Tchacos, who purchased the document in September 2000.

“The codex consists of 13 pages recounting Judas colluding with Jesus to hand him over to the Jewish authorities. Unfortunately the pages have deteriorated to fragments and have had to be painstakingly put together. In April 2006, a complete translation of the text, with extensive footnotes, was released by The National Geographic Society, which played a large part in the restoration and conservation of the codex.

“The codex has been radio-carbon dated to around 280 C.E. and the documentary related the content of the codex is found in writings of Saint Irenaeus, the bishop of Lyon, who wrote scathingly of the gospel, denouncing it as heretical in 180 C.E. This means that copies of the gospel were circulating at least a century earlier than the codex. Professor Pagels says that it is an ‘Authentic, ancient text that is impossible to date.’ She believes it is ‘meant to be advanced level teaching.’”

As this week’s posting coincides with an important historical moment for Humanity, we felt that we could not let it pass without commenting on the Spiritual relevance of Tuesday’s inauguration of Barack Obama to the presidency. Of course this is a historical moment simply because the election of the first African American to the office of President is a testimony to how far America has come in race relations. Nonetheless, the Spiritual results from a consciousness and energy perspective on the election are much more profound.

We have repeatedly said that the goal of The Initiative is to transform ourselves by changing the way we think. Essentially this involves the Gnostic teachings related to transforming the emotions/Elements of Fear/Water, Grief/Air, Ignorance/Fire, and Confusion/Earth. The most profound effect of the inauguration from a Spiritual perspective is the potential surge of Hope in the collective consciousness. Leaving the Gnostic teachings on this aside for now, let us try and explain how the election of Barack Obama to the presidency can facilitate a mass transformation. To understand how this is possible we need to examine the effect the election campaign had on the mass consciousness of the world. We start our investigation at the Democratic and Republican conventions in August.

It is important for us to reiterate that this is in no way a political commentary, but rather an examination of the changes in the collective psyche experienced during the campaign. When Barack Obama was nominated as the Democratic candidate there was a surge in a sense of expectation that something amazing was about to happen. We found it very interesting that within 2 weeks this was counter balanced with the nomination of Governor Sarah Palin as John McCain’s running mate. Afterwards there seemed to be an immediate division in the country towards supporters of Governor Palin and supporters of Barack Obama. From a consciousness and energy perspective this ultimately devolved into a contest between Fear and Hope.

Please understand we are not saying for 1 minute that either Senator McCain or Governor Palin were consciously trying to foster Fear in the populace, just that their position on how to conquer the problems of the world generated Fear. This is best demonstrated by Deepak Chopra. We received an e-mail last September, which reflected how Dr. Chopra viewed the election campaign in terms of consciousness. Below are the most relevant passages to our discussion:

Obama and the Palin Effect
by Deepak Chopra

“Sometimes politics has the uncanny effect of mirroring the national psyche even when nobody intended to do that. This is perfectly illustrated by the rousing effect that Gov. Sarah Palin had on the Republican convention in Minneapolis this week…

“She is the reverse of Barack Obama, in essence his shadow…In psychological terms the shadow is that part of the psyche that hides out of sight, countering our aspirations, virtue, and vision with qualities we are ashamed to face: anger, fear, revenge, violence, selfishness, and suspicion of “the other.” For millions of Americans, Obama triggers those feelings, but they don’t want to express them. He is calling for us to reach for our higher selves, and frankly, that stirs up hidden reactions of an unsavory kind. (Just to be perfectly clear, I am not making a verbal play out of the fact that Sen. Obama is black. The shadow is a metaphor widely in use before his arrival on the scene.) I recognize that psychological analysis of politics is usually not welcome by the public, but I believe such a perspective can be helpful here to understand Palin’s message. In her acceptance speech Gov. Palin sent a rousing call to those who want to celebrate their resistance to change and a higher vision…

"Palin reinforces the overall message of the reactionary right, which has been in play since 1980, that social justice is liberal-radical, that minorities and immigrants, being different from “us” pure American types, can be ignored, that progressivism takes too much effort and globalism is a foreign threat. The radical right marches under the banners of “I’m all right, Jack,” and “Why change? Everything’s OK as it is.” The irony, of course, is that Gov. Palin is a woman and a reactionary at the same time…The irony is superficial; there are millions of women who stand on the side of conservatism, however obviously they are voting against their own good. The Republicans have won multiple national elections by raising shadow issues based on fear, rejection, hostility to change, and narrow-mindedness

"Obama’s call for higher ideals in politics can’t be seen in a vacuum. The shadow is real; it was bound to respond. Not just conservatives possess a shadow — we all do. So what comes next is a contest between the two forces of progress and inertia. Will the shadow win again, or has its furtive appeal become exhausted? No one can predict. The best thing about Gov. Palin is that she brought this conflict to light, which makes the upcoming debate honest...”

The most relevant statement to our discussion Dr. Chopra makes is the last sentence “The best thing about Gov. Palin is that she brought this conflict to light, which makes the upcoming debate honest.” The conflict that was brought to light was everyone had to face their fears and decide how to react. It says a great deal for America that so many people chose to rise above the Fear and choose Hope.

Throughout this Stage we have consistently said that Jesus and many Christ-like teachers repeatedly told us that the future was in our hands and that was never more pertinent than it is now. So having addressed the consciousness aspect of the election, let us turn to the Spiritual opportunity that is afforded us at this time. This brings in the Gnostic teachings of the transformation of the elements/emotions mentioned above.

A favorite passage of ours in the New Testament is in I Corinthians Chapter 13. Saint Paul writes about the qualities of Charity (Love) but the most important thing he says is that “Charity never faileth: but where there be prophecies they shall fail…”

It is as if Saint Paul was telling us not to get caught up in the perceived infallibility of prophecies, they are not infallible. Which reminds us; there seems to be a surge of interest in the prophecies of Nostradamus. The first Sunday of the New Year, the History Channel aired a documentary called Nostradamus 2012.
KTI7b-2
The documentary was centered on a lost book of 72 images and focused on the last 7 images. The majority of the documentary interpreted these last 7 in terms of absolute destruction regarding the December 21st 2012 prophecy of Nostradamus. However, the commentators gave us a glimmer of Hope by relating that in the 7th image the “man” (Nostradamus) is telling us that the Book of Life is blank and it is up to us what we write on the page.

The key word is Hope, because Hope is the opposite of Fear and therefore cancels it out. To put it bluntly, Hope is what transforms Fear/Water. Saint Paul ends Chapter 13 giving us 2 other important words, Faith and Charity or Love. He says, “And now abideth faith, hope and charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.” If Hope nullifies or cancels out Fear/Water, what then of Faith and Charity? If instead of using the word Grief, we use the synonym Despair, we can see how Faith could nullify or transform Grief/Despair or the element Air. The remaining Gnostic elements/emotions are Fire/Ignorance, and Earth/Confusion. Earlier we explained that Ignorance should be viewed in terms of something hateful and the opposite to hate is Love. Consequently, Charity or Love will transform Ignorance/Fire.

The last element/emotion is Earth/Confusion, but there are no more words left, so how do we transform this last element/emotion. The answer is in understanding that the Kabbalists considered the element Earth a condensation or combination of the other 3 elements. Therefore we need to consider the result of transforming the other 3 elements through Deductive Reasoning. The presence of Fear, Hate, and Despair clouds the mind, making it almost impossible to get a clear thought. Another way to put it is having no clarity. A synonym for clarity is lack of confusion; consequently we can deduce that clarity is the opposite of confusion. This is why the Gnostics said knowledge was the way to salvation; the transformation of the elements/emotions entails gaining clarity of who we are, which leads to wisdom and understanding.

In the next Section we will examine the effect of mass rallies from an energetic and consciousness perspective. Primarily it will concern negative effects on the mass psyche; however, we do offer a counterpoint to the negative with the example of Barack Obama’s election speech in Grant Park and give you this preview below:

“…having pointed out the “spike” in consciousness of the worst of Humanity, we want to show you that the same applies when the Human Race is at its best. A perfect example is the over 200,000 people that gathered to hear President Elect Barack Obama’s election speech. Again if we could examine the scene from an energetic and frequency perspective, we would see multiple “spikes” of color from the light spectrum perspective. The colors this time would be a blending of red, blue and white. This resulted in a cloud of purple and pink. The purple represented the equilibrium of red (Republican) and blue (Democrat), but it was the generation of the color white which made this moment so powerful, because the white represented the union of all the colors in the light spectrum and Hope. As in the Hitler rallies, the frequency of sound was also in play. Only this time Barack Obama’s words generated Peace, Love, and Hope. The photos from his speech in Chicago relate how powerful the “spike” of Hope was.

KTI7b-3 KTI7b-4 KTI7b-5

If you allow yourself to consider the emotions you felt when the United States of America truly became a union again then you will be able to understand the moment in terms of energy. As you shift your perception, your Deductive Reasoning will do the rest and you will begin to change the way you think.”

On January 20th we have the opportunity to again cause a “spike” of Hope. If enough of us maintain that consciousness then Hope will win out and Fear will lose its grip. As for the transformation of the other elements/emotions, this will follow shortly after as more and more people thrill to that feeling of Joy that comes from Peace. Therefore we end this posting with a challenge from Greg Braden.

In the documentary Nostradamus 2012 Mr. Braden says, “The question we need to ask is do we have the courage to marry the wisdom of our past with the best science of today?” He also asks, “Where will a Spiritually based science lead us after December 21st in the year 2012?”

The narrator of the documentary informs us that “Some say the ending of the Mayan Calendar is itself a message of Hope. December 21st, 2012 is not marking an actual end, but rather the conclusion of 1 Age and the start of another.”

This is essentially what the inauguration is offering us; to choose Hope over Fear and start the transformation of this world. It is up to us, do we want to write in the book, or do we want to read what someone else has written?

In the next posting we move onto the next chapter in The Good News, The Trial, and investigate the most difficult episode in Jesus’ life, his crucifixion.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 7-b

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 7-c

Before we move onto the discussion on The Trial, we want to take a moment to mention the affect of the Inauguration on the mass consciousness and add some additional thoughts. We first have to correct a misconception that we related last week. We mentioned how Saint Paul in I Corinthians by giving us the words Faith, Hope and Charity/Love gave us the means to counteract Fear/Water, Grief/Air, and Ignorance/Fire. To recap:

“If Hope nullifies or cancels out Fear/Water, what then of Faith and Charity? If instead of using the word Grief, we use the synonym Despair, we can see how Faith could nullify or transform Grief/Despair or the element Air. The remaining Gnostic elements/emotions are Fire/Ignorance, and Earth/Confusion. Earlier we explained that Ignorance should be viewed in terms of something hateful and the opposite to hate is Love. Consequently, Charity or Love will transform Ignorance/Fire.

"The last element/emotion is Earth/Confusion, but there are no more words left, so how do we transform this last element/emotion. The answer is in understanding that the Kabbalists considered the element Earth a condensation or combination of the other 3 elements. Therefore we need to consider the result of transforming the other 3 elements through Deductive Reasoning. The presence of Fear, Hate, and Despair clouds the mind, making it almost impossible to get a clear thought. Another way to put it is having no clarity. A synonym for clarity is lack of confusion; consequently we can deduce that clarity is the opposite of confusion. This is why the Gnostics said knowledge was the way to salvation; the transformation of the elements/emotions entails gaining clarity of who we are, which leads to wisdom and understanding.”

When we understood that Clarity was what nullified Confusion, initially we thought Saint Paul had not addressed it. However, once our Deductive Reasoning kicked in we realized that Paul did speak of Clarity in the verse before. He spoke of seeing “through a glass darkly”, which could be referred to as unclear or cloudy. But then he went on to say that in the future we would see “face to face” or clearly. A synonym for Clarity is “clearness”.

As interesting as the above revelation was, it paled in comparison to the inauguration address. To hear President Barack Obama say the words “…we have chosen Hope over Fear” confirmed that enough people had brought the power of Hope to the occasion to shift the consciousness. This was the first time since 9-11 that there has been a sufficient shift in an emotion to counter balance the “spike” of Fear created over 7 years ago. The diagram below was taken from David Wilcock’s web site, which is featured in Craig’s Energetic Perspective on Evolution in the Ancient Wisdom For Now page. As stated we will be covering effects on the consciousness in Section 8, but as the inauguration was such a significant moment we will give you another snapshot here.

KTI7-1

Take a moment to study the diagram above that was created by the very moment the plane hit the 2nd Tower on 9-11. Consider the relevance of being able to actually record the tremendous “spike” of Fear emanated by the mass consciousness of the world in reaction to the event. The diagram unequivocally presents us with a visible demonstration of what occurs beneath the surface in the sub-conscious and how our thoughts and emotions affect our surroundings.

The “spike” of Fear was so relevant because it was generated from within the hearts of a large percentage of the population and because of an individual’s capacity to co-create; the Fear was projected outwards and became manifested into the physical world. As a result we have been trapped in this atmosphere of Fear, which incorporates all the negative destructive emotions that manifest in war/rage, violence/hatred. This very atmosphere is instrumental in causing indifference to acts of cruelty and leads to the abject despair we have all been immersed in for more than 7 years.

Nonetheless, Hope acts as a counterbalance to Fear and if it is strong enough Hope will nullify or transform Fear. Because so many of you, as President Obama said: “chose Hope over Fear” for the first time since 9-11 the atmosphere of hopelessness, despair, hate, and rage in the world was undermined. We do not know if a “spike” in Hope could be detected electronically, but we think the majority of you were more than aware of the “spike”. This is because the “spike” in Hope occurred within all of your hearts and could be felt both emotionally and physically.

Unfortunately, the “spike” in Hope does not mean that Humanity will suddenly all become friends and cooperate; those that are terrified of change will dig their heels in and try to undermine any progress. Still, as the President said, “We are entering a new era” and those that refuse to change will become irrelevant. So don’t allow the reports of individuals trying to block the progress, cause you to fall back into Fear; instead steadfastly “keep your eyes on the horizon” and remember what President Obama said “It will get worse before it gets better.” We all have a wonderful opportunity at this time, it is predominantly about perception. If we remain optimistic and maintain the belief that we will come through this crisis, then we will. Alternatively, if we give into pessimism and fall into despair then that will become the reality. It is up to us, we create our reality. President Obama cannot do this alone; he needs our help, which is why his inauguration speech was directed at responsibility. The most important thing to us is to know without a shadow of doubt that Faith, Love, and Hope will ALWAYS ultimately prevail over Grief/despair, Fear, and Ignorance/hatred.

Now it is time to return to our discussion on The Good News:

The Trial

In our last posting we focused on the apparent betrayal of Judas Iscariot, but as we said with the discovery of the Gospel of Judas the facts are far from clear. However, all 4 Gospels seem to be in complete agreement in their accounts of the trial and crucifixion of Jesus, or are they? First let us review what The Good News says.

And so we come to the main event, namely the crucifixion. To state that this was horrific is an understatement in the extreme. Debates have flourished for nearly two thousand years over this day. Many speculate about whether or not Jesus actually died on the cross. They point out the relatively short time he hung on the cross – the third hour till the ninth hour, or 9 am till 3 pm. Typically it took days for a person to die from crucifixion. As we stated in The True Philosophers’ Stone, we had puzzled as to why Suzzan experienced the pain in her right side while on the battlements of the castle in Kyrenia, Cyprus, spoken of in our first book My Lost Love. After all, the gospels say that Jesus was already dead when the spear was plunged into his right side. The question was answered when we learned of the legend that Longinus, the centurion who pierced Jesus “in the right side” with a spear, was a secret follower of Jesus. The tradition has Longinus mercifully killing Jesus to save him from a prolonged and agonizing death. This made sense, as medical experts remind us that a corpse does not bleed.

Most Christian theologians tell us that all 4 Gospels are in complete agreement concerning the crucifixion, and in most aspects of the crucifixion this is correct. However, the Gospel of John differs from the other 3 in reporting that Jesus was pierced by a spear on the cross. We were curious as to why only 1 Gospel reported such an important event. Remember whenever the Scriptures raise questions we need to dig deeper using Deductive Reasoning.

In the Gospel of John chapter 19:31-34 we find that because “…bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day…” (The Jews) “besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water.”

The passage goes onto say in verse 36 that “…these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled…” The Scripture the author is referring to is provided in the references in The King James Study Bible. The theologians link his legs being unbroken with 3 verses, Exodus 12:46, Numbers 9:12, and Psalms 34:20. However, in checking the references we think this may be a stretch, at least in 2 of the references. This is because both the references in Exodus and Numbers concern instructions for the Passover meal.

Exodus has, “In one house shall it be eaten: thou shalt not carry forth aught of the flesh abroad out of the house; neither shall ye break a bone thereof.” Numbers has, “They shall leave none of it unto the morning, nor break any bone of it: according to all the ordinances of the passover they shall keep it.” It seems that only the verse in Psalms may be alluding to the messiah “He keepeth all his bones: not one of them is broken.” The Psalm is entitled “The Lord hears the righteous” Our Study Bible describes the Psalm as written by King David “when he changed his behavior before Abimelech; who drove him away, and he departed.”

Having dispensed with 2 of the references for “broken bones”, let’s examine the references in the Old Testament for the messiah being pierced. The theologians cite 2 references that pointed to the messiah being pierced. Zechariah 12:10 has “And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced…” As the subheading for the section is entitled “The future deliverance of Jerusalem”, we would have to agree that the passage in Zechariah is referring to the future messiah.

Nonetheless, the evidence for Psalm 22:16 being messianic is much stronger, starting with Jesus reciting the exact words of the opening verse “My God, my God, why has thou forsaken me?”, on the cross. Verse 18 has “They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture.” As for the piercing, verse 16 has “For dogs have compassed me: the assembly of the wicked have inclosed me: they pierced my hands and my feet.” The fact that Jesus actually cited this Psalm tells us that the Psalm carries a very special message. There are 4 main points from the account for us to keep in mind.

  • Jesus hung on the cross for 6 hours, from 9am to-3pm.
  • After the centurion pierced Jesus’ side Blood and water spurted out.
  • John says that the piercing was to fulfill messianic prophecy.
  • Psalms 22 and Zechariah 12 both relate that the messiah will be pierced.

Let us return to the identity of the centurion piercing Jesus’ side with a spear. The traditional or conventional view is that it was a Roman centurion who pierced Jesus’ side to ascertain whether or not he was dead. Later he was converted and became known as Saint Longinus. However, there is a legend that Longinus was secretly one of Jesus’ followers and kills Jesus to end his suffering.

It had been while reading William Henry’s Blue Apples that the first inkling of a different interpretation of the crucifixion occurred for us. Mr. Henry doubts that Jesus actually died on the cross. To support his suspicions, apart from the “Christian legend that claims Longinus was a secret follower of Jesus, he cites 2 other pieces of evidence, the short time Jesus hung on the cross and the fact that corpses do not bleed.

If we consider the hypothesis that Mary Magdalene was the author of the Gospel of John another level is revealed. All 4 Gospels name her as being present at the foot of the cross. Could her eyewitness account be the Reason for the Gospel of John the “Beloved disciple” reporting the piercing?

If the centurion in the Gospel of John was a follower of Jesus, then his motive for piercing Jesus’ side with his spear may be completely different from the accepted view. Consider what Longinus being a supporter or follower of Jesus could mean. Instead of just proving Jesus was dead, Deductive Reasoning suggest that out of compassion, the soldier wanted to release Jesus from a slow and painful death. Could the author (Mary) have wanted to demonstrate the power of Jesus’ message by reporting a Roman centurion being moved to mercifully kill him? Ask yourself if it could be possible that the spear Longinus thrust into Jesus’ “right-side” was the wound that killed him? Many paintings of the crucifixion show Jesus being pierced by a spear, and blood and water spurting from his side.

When we first considered Longinus and the Spear of Destiny our Deductive Reasoning kept coming back to the fact that corpses do not bleed, so we concluded that when the centurion (Longinus) pierced Jesus’ side he was still alive. Coincidentally, a few days after reading William Henry’s Blue Apples as if to confirm our conclusions about Longinus we were inspired to watch an episode of Witchblade the following evening. Witchblade was a fantasy series whose main character and heroine was a descendant of Joan of Ark. In the series the heroine discovers a gauntlet of the armor Joan wore. When she puts on the gauntlet it transforms into a full suit of armor together with a sword (witchblade).
KTI7-2
The episode of Witchblade we watched after reading about Longinus was centered on the “Spear of Destiny,” Longinus’ spear. The producers had recreated the spear and as we looked at it we could understand the legend that Longinus killed Jesus. It had been an extremely large crude weapon. Had Longinus pierced the side of Jesus with it, we have no doubt that it would have caused a horrible wound, as well as being very painful. Also had the point slipped between Jesus’ ribs, it could well have pierced his lung or even the aorta, (the central artery to the heart.)”

There are several depictions of what the spear would have looked like. The one opposite was one we found on the web.

Okay if we accept that the centurion may have mercifully put Jesus out of his misery, then is that the Reason the Gospel of John is the only one of the 4 to report the incident? We would have to say no, because there is an even more relevant message. The clue is in the reference to the “pierced one”.

Interestingly, Jesus’ last words “My God my God why hast thou forsaken me” only appear in the Gospels of Matthew and Mark. As stated these words are directing us back to Psalm 22. Although the Gospel of John does not cite these words, both it and the Gospel of Luke do refer to the soldiers “casting lots” for his garment. To recap: Psalm 22:18 “They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture.” So if all 4 Gospels direct us to Psalm 22, why does only the Gospel of John mention the centurion piercing Jesus’ side? Again, we need to remind you that apparent discrepancies in Scripture was purposely enacted in order to alert future investigators to the hidden meaning.

Earlier we said that it seemed from the Gospel accounts that Jesus knew he was going to be crucified. In Section 7a we asked “How did a mortal man deal with the foreknowledge of his horrific death?” His prayer in the Garden of Gethsemane was for strength to withstand his fear. We believe that Jesus’ last words pointing to Psalm 22 was to provide the same strength he had received, to his disciples. Of course, there is usually more than 1 piece of information hidden in the discrepancy. The Gnostics understood that on the surface the message would be for the Psychics, which were primarily represented by Peter. The Psalm is entitled “A cry of anguish and song of praise”. To demonstrate what we mean we will recite 4 of the relevant verses directed to the Psychics:

Verse 4 begins “Our fathers trusted in thee: they trusted, and thou didst deliver them. 5 – They cried unto thee, and were delivered: they trusted in thee, and were not confounded.” The last word is key to understanding Jesus’ message to his disciples. A few synonyms for confound are mystify, confuse and bewilder. Jesus knew that after his death the later followers and disciples would be persecuted and that this would “confound/confuse” them. Questions of “If Jesus was the Son of God then why did God let him die?”, would have been forefront in their minds. Remember these were simple men of faith and not versed in The Mysteries.

In order to comfort them Jesus referred them back to Psalm 22, which prophesied what would happen to the Jewish Messiah. Verses 6, 7, and 8 continues “But I am a worm and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of people. All they that see me laugh me to scorn: they shoot out the lip, they shake the head saying, He trusted on the Lord that he would deliver him: let him deliver him, seeing he delighted in him.” By reminding his disciples that what happened to him was foretold, Jesus helped them to remain strong, because the last 2 verses of the Psalm bring hope. “A seed shall serve him: it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation. They shall come, and shall declare his righteousness unto a people that shall be born, that he hath done this.”

The higher message, which was for the Spirituals concerned Jesus being associated to the “pierced one” , which involves the myth of Chiron the centaur. But first it is important to remember the influence of Greek culture in Jerusalem in the centuries prior to the birth of Jesus.

At the beginning of the Common Era, Hellenism was still very strong in Palestine. Alexander the Great conquered the area 300 years earlier and many Jews resettled in Alexandria after returning from exile. Between the 3rd and 1st century B.C.E., the Jewish Torah had to be translated into the Greek Septuagint because most Jews could no longer speak or read Hebrew. Moreover up until the Maccabean Jewish revolt over the Greeks trying to make the 2nd Temple the Temple of Zeus, the Hellenized Jews lived side by side with their Orthodox neighbors.

When the Romans took over from the Greeks they merely transferred the Greek Pantheon of gods into the Roman Pantheon; as in the Greek Zeus becoming the Roman Jupiter. Judging by the struggle the Jewish priests had with idolatry (worship of idols) being practiced by the Jewish populace, it is obvious to us that at the beginning of the Common Era there was still a fair number of Hellenized Jews.

From the above we would like you to consider the possibility that the reference to the “pierced one” within a Hellenized populace would illicit a different association than a traditional Orthodox Jew might hold. In Greek mythology there was a great “healer” who was also known as “the pierced one”. This healer's name was Chiron the centaur. The article for Chiron on Wikipedia explains the accepted view:

In Greek mythology, Chiron or Cheiron ("hand") was held as the superlative centaur among his brethren. Like the satyrs, centaurs were notorious for being overly indulgent drinkers and carousers, given to violence when intoxicated, and generally uncultured delinquents. Chiron, by contrast, was intelligent, civilized and kind. He was known for his knowledge and skill with medicine. According to an archaic myth he was sired by Cronus when he had taken the form of a horse and impregnated the nymph Philyra, Chiron’s lineage was different from other centaurs…

A great healer, astrologer, and respected oracle, Chiron was said to be the last centaur and highly revered as a teacher and tutor. Among his pupils were many culture heroes: Asclepius, Aristaeus, Ajax, Aeneas, Actaeon, Caeneus, Theseus, Achilles, Jason, Peleus, Telamon, Heracles, Oileus, Phoenix, and in some stories, Dionysus.

His nobility is further reflected in the story of his death as Chiron sacrificed his life, allowing mankind to obtain the use of fire. Being the son of Kronos, a titan, he was immortal and so could not die. So it was left to Heracles to arrange a bargain with Zeus to exchange Chiron's immortality for the life of Prometheus who had been chained to a rock and left to die for his transgressions. Chiron had been poisoned with an arrow belonging to Heracles that had been treated with the blood of the Hydra, or, in other versions, poison that Chiron had given to the hero when he had been under the honorable centaur’s tutelage. This had taken place during the visit of Heracles to the cave of Pholus on Mount Pelion in Thessaly when he visited his friend during his fourth labour in defeating the Erymanthian Boar. While they were at supper, Heracles asked for some wine to accompany his meal. Pholus, who ate his food raw, was taken aback. He had been given a vessel of sacred wine by Dionysus sometime earlier, to be kept in trust for the rest of the centaurs until the right time for its opening. At Heracles' prompting, Pholus was forced to produce the vessel of sacred wine. The hero, gasping for wine, grabbed it from him and forced it open. Thereupon the vapours of the sacred wine wafted out of the cave and intoxicated the wild centaurs, led by Nessus, who had gathered outside. They attacked the cave with stones and fir trees. Heracles was forced to shoot many arrows (poisoned, of course, with the blood of the Hydra) to drive them back. During this assault, Chiron was hit in the thigh by one of the poisoned arrows. After the centaurs had fled, Pholus emerged from the cave to observe the destruction. Being of a philosophical frame of mind, he pulled one of the arrows from the body of a dead centaur and wondered how such a little thing as an arrow could have caused so much death and destruction. In that instant, he let slip the arrow from his hand and it dropped and hit him in the hoof, killing him instantly.

Ironically, Chiron, the master of the healing arts, could not heal himself, so he willingly gave up his immortality. He was honoured with a place in the sky, for the Greeks as the constellation Sagittarius, and in modern times represented by the constellation of the southern hemisphere, Centaurus.

KTI7-3Several key points of the myth give us the means to interpreting the higher role Chiron plays:

  • Cronus was Chiron’s father.
  • Chiron sacrificed his life
  • Heracles (Hercules) bargained with Zeus to exchange Chiron's immortality for the life of Prometheus who had been chained to a rock and left to die for his transgressions.
  • Chiron, the master of the healing arts, could not heal himself, so he willingly gave up his immortality.

All myths carried secret information that was dangerous to relate openly, as in the Gnostic myth of Sophia. Essentially elements/Archetypes of myths from different cultures were interchangeable. For example the myth of Chiron can be interpreted from a Gnostic perspective, which meant the deeper meanings of both myths could empower individuals across cultural boundaries. This knowledge threatened the established religious hierarchy; hence the need to conceal the secret knowledge in symbolical language. In the 1st Century only those familiar with the deeper meanings of the symbols would be able to understand fully, but today with extensive research material from ancient writings available, we have multiple examples of what the Archetypes/symbols meant. So let us use this method to interpret the Chiron myth Gnostically. The first thing we need to do is identify the players in the myth of Chiron from the Gnostic perspective. In this way:

  • Cronus or Saturn becomes the Gnostic Limit or Linear Time.
  • Zeus is the Demiurge/Creator, which is bound by His Law.
  • Prometheus’ gift of fire is the gift of Spirit.
  • Prometheus is Humanity, helplessly chained to the (rock) Wheel of Necessity.
  • Prometheus’ transgressions are Humanity’s need for redemption from the Wheel of Necessity.
  • Chiron is the Christ, which “willingly gave up his life” for Prometheus/Humanity.

It is through the Mystical Arts of Astrology and Archetypal images in the Tarot that we learn the deeper message of Jesus being referred to as the “pierced one”. It begins with Chiron being associated with both the constellations of Sagittarius and Centaurus. Centaurus according to Llewellyn George (“father of astrology in America”) is assigned the sun-sign Virgo.

Llewellyn George says of Virgo, “In some ancient Zodiacs, this sign was symbolized as a virgin lying prostrate; in one hand she holds a ‘spica’ (see wheat) and in the other a ‘branch’ (often referred to as a bough, sprout, plant, root tree, stem, rod).” The constellation that is featured in the first decan or first ten days of Virgo is Coma. Centaurus which means the despised or pierced one is the constellation featured during the second decan of Virgo, whereas Bootes rises during the third decan.

Some astrologers want to place Chiron as the ruler of Sagittarius. Many believe this is because Sagittarius’s symbol the archer or centaur perfectly represents Chiron, the centaur. Why would astrologers give the sun-sign ruled by Jupiter the king of the gods the symbol of a centaur? The reason is the ancients wanted to say that the true king of the gods was the centaur.  Obviously, this did not have any validity until the discovery of Chiron in 1977. While some astrologers want to make Chiron the ruler of Sagittarius, others want to make Chiron the ruler of Virgo.

KTI7-4
Dissenters for Chiron ruling Virgo, site Virgo’s symbol of a virgin or maiden and not a centaur as grounds for disqualification. As stated, Centaurus means the despised or pierced one. However, it is the Hebrew letter Yod assigned to the Tarot trump The Hermit that represents the sun-sign Virgo, which settles the argument. This is because the etymology for both the Hebrew letter Yod and Chiron is hand.

If our assessment is correct and the mention of Jesus being pierced by a spear in the 4th Gospel was to connect Jesus to the Greek Hero Chiron, then a question arises. “Why did the author want to align Jesus with Chiron?” To find the answer we need to return to our discussion in 5e. To recap:

“The key to understanding how both The Magician and The Hermit or Osiris and Thoth can represent The Christ, is in Thoth being the “…lord of knowledge, who brought himself into being by speaking his name”. This identifies Thoth as the Logos or Word. One point we need to clarify is that although as we stated in Section 2 “…Osiris and Isis….were actual historical figures”, Thoth was not. This is demonstrated in another legend, which has Thoth teaching Osiris and Isis how to overcome the “Watcher’s mistake”. Remember “watcher’s mistake” is a euphemism for the genetic manipulation of the Human Race.”

At this point we want to bring in the many questions of the nature of Jesus, which brings in the next paragraph in The Good News:

The appendix on The Relevance Of The Doctrines Of Rounds And Root-Races Today, stated that an innocent soul was required to release humanity from the Wheel of Necessity or the Law of Karma. Did Jesus end the Law of Karma? Jesus himself said that he came to fulfill the law not destroy it. (Matthew 5:17) We believe that Jesus ended the retaliatory component of karma. No longer would individuals who kill have to be killed seven incarnations later. Now karma could fulfill what the Creator/Demiurge intended it to do, help the individual learn from his or her mistakes. The church today completely denies reincarnation, and yet it is obvious that Jesus believed in the rebirth of the soul. Forget the obvious references to John the Baptist as being the reincarnation of the prophet Elijah, (Matthew 17: 11-13) and the question of whether the parents of the man born blind had sinned (John 9: 1-2). Examine what Jesus is saying about Abraham and his references to reincarnation in John 8:56-58. The passage about Jesus’ existing before Abraham, in the Gospel of John has done more to support the supposition that God incarnated as Christ Jesus than any other scripture. Even so, we would like to offer another interpretation. It is important to keep in mind that Jesus was dual in nature, with the Christ and Holy Spirit inhabiting his body. Several times in the synoptic gospels Jesus tells us that the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob is a God of the living. This was said for the benefit of the Sadducees, who did not believe in any form of afterlife. By saying that Abraham, Isaac and Jacob were alive he was stating that these patriarchs had reincarnated. With this point of view let’s reexamine the scripture in John. In verse 56, Jesus says “Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad.” Yet in verse 58, he says, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.” Verse 56 says to us that the reincarnated soul of Abraham knew Jesus. Could he or she (remember that the Spirit is genderless) be one of his followers? When he says in verse 58, that he was before Abraham, we would like to offer that this is the Christ/Holy Spirit speaking through Jesus. Obviously both the Christ and the Holy Spirit existed before the universe began. This is why it is important to always remember the duality within Jesus.

KTI7-5KTI7-7
Leaving the discussion of reincarnation for now, we want to return to The Christ being Archetypally represented by both trump/cards 1 – The Magician and 9 – The Hermit. Moreover, how The Christ as the Logos could teach The Christ as Osiris? We said that the answer lay in “Sophia being redeemed as Achamoth by The Christ.” We resolved this dilemma in Full Circle:


“…The Christ as Logos needed to redeem Achamoth, the lower aspect of Sophia. This happened when Hermes taught Osiris and Isis the mysteries. But how can that be? Christ had incarnated in Osiris, so how could he as The Logos teach Isis and himself? The clue is in the part of the legend when Isis goes to Thoth.

“I mentioned the mysterious figure, Hermes in the chapter Voice in the Wilderness as the teacher of the mysteries to Osiris and Isis. However, it was in reading Maurice Cotterell’s book THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES THE SACRED SECRET OF THE MAYA, EGYPTIANS, AND FREEMASONS  that re-sparked my interest in Hermes. Mr. Cotterell’s book mentioned a hermetic writing called The Divine Pymander and quotes from Manly P Hall’s comments on Hermes. As we owned a copy Manly P. Hall’s An Encyclopedic Outline of Masonic, Hermetic, Qabbalistic and Rosicrucian Symbolical Philosophy – being an interpretation of the Secret Teachings concealed within the Rituals, allegories and Mysteries of All Ages, I decided to go straight to the horses mouth, so to speak. First Mr. Hall laments over the loss of most of the Hermetic writings. ‘One of the greatest tragedies of the philosophic world was the loss of nearly all of the forty-two books of Hermes…These books disappeared during the burning of Alexandria, for the Romans-and later The Christians-realized that until these books were eliminated they could never bring the Egyptians into subjection. The volumes which escaped the fire were buried in the desert…’

“Amazingly, Mr. Hall connects the Hermetic writings with the Tarot. ‘It has been asserted that the Book of Thoth is, in reality, the seventy-eight leaves which has been in possession of the gypsies since the time they were driven from their ancient temple, the Serapeum. (According to the Secret Histories the gypsies were originally Egyptian priests.)’

“Mr. Hall cites a passage from the second book of The Divine Pymander, called Poimandres, or the vision as a source for Hermes instruction on Divine Wisdom. He informed us he used four sources to interpret the passage; Dr. Everland, whose translation was from 1650, Walter Scott, 1924, Edouard Shure 1925 and G.R.S. Mead 1906:

Hermes, while wandering in a rocky and desolate place, gave himself over to meditation and prayer. Following the secret instructions of the Temple, he gradually freed his higher consciousness from the bondage of his bodily senses; and thus released, his divine nature revealed to him the mysteries of the transcendental sphere. He beheld a figure, terrible and awe-inspiring. It was the Great Dragon, with wings stretching across the sky and light streaming in all directions from its body. (The Mysteries taught that the Universal Life was personified as a dragon.)

“I was immediately reminded of the veneration of the dragon in eastern societies. To continue; ‘The dragon identified itself as Poimandres, the Mind of the Universe, the Creative Intelligence and the Absolute Emperor of all.’

“Mr. Hall related that Edouard Shure ‘identified’ Poimandres as the god Osiris. At first this made no sense, because, I’d been shown that Hermes/Thoth taught the mysteries to Isis and Osiris, but then I remembered that before The Christ took physical form as Osiris, he was The Creator. Consequently, I could deduce from this account that before Hermes became Osiris’ teacher, he was taught by The Christ as the Logos.

“Back to the text, Mr. Hall related that Poimandres becomes radiant light before saying, ‘I Thy God am the Light and the Mind which were before substance was divided from spirit and darkness from light. And the Word which appeared as a pillar of flame out of the darkness is the Son of God.’

“A little further on Hermes is told, ‘That which in you sees and hears is not of the earth, but is the Word of God incarnate. So it is said that Divine Light dwells in the midst of mortal darkness, and ignorance cannot divide them…As darkness without you is divided against itself, so darkness within you is likewise divided.’ Afterwards the dragon ‘revealed its form’ and ‘the heavens opened,’ the text relays what Hermes saw. ‘Hermes beheld the spirits of the stars, the celestials controlling the universe.’ I gained a far greater understanding of the term archetype, when I read, ‘Before the visible universe was formed its mold was cast. This mold was called the Archetype, and the Archetype was in the Supreme Mind long before the process of creation began…’

“Just in case anyone is tempted to read the writing as literal, Manly P. Hall concluded his account of the Vision of Hermes by explaining it is allegorical. ‘The Vision of Hermes, like nearly all of the Hermetic writings, is an allegorical exposition of great philosophic and mystic truths, and its hidden meaning may be comprehended only by those who have been ‘raised’ into the presence of the True Mind.’

“The overwhelming message that rang in my ears was twofold. First that there is a duality within the human being. Second that it was only by realizing there is a spirit within and that this world is an illusion that an individual can rise above the physical into the spiritual.

“The Good News: reported that we’d been shown that it was through the human beings intellect that the highest Divine powers were able to interact with humanity. To recap:

Because the sparks immersed in the elements came from above the Veil, they had the capacity to co-create. All they waited for was the development of the intellect, which occurred with the development of Homo Sapien Sapiens, which enabled the Life Principle to access Mind/Nous to make this a reality.

“One of the most powerful messages I’ve received from God is that it is impossible for any being to know God unless in the human body. This is because it would be like trying to see through to the other side of a black hole. For any non incarnate being, it is like trying to comprehend a cloud whilst being immersed in it. Nonetheless, it isn’t as easy as it seems. People are not born fully awake, knowing exactly what their mission is. That is why in Greek Mythology, in order to incarnate the soul has to drink from the River of Lethe or forgetfulness. Because of the teaching that Jesus was God, his message on how to connect with the divine spark within has been all but lost.

“Returning to Sophia as Achamoth, in reading Thrice Greatest Hermes, as I reported, I’d learned that Hermes or Mercury taught Osiris and Isis to correct the ‘Watchers’ mistake. Nonetheless, until recently I hadn’t realized that the term ‘watchers mistake’ was a metaphor for the extraterrestrials genetically altering the Human Race. The ‘watchers mistake’, was the reason for Achamoth, a lower aspect of Sophia incarnating as Isis. As for Hermes or Thoth teaching Osiris, the lower aspect of The Christ, I was amazed to learn that even though The Christ was an emanation of The First Father, he could not comprehend on the human level until Hermes taught him as Osiris.”

KTI7-6 From the research recounted above we could conclude through Deductive Reasoning that the aspect of The Christ that physically incarnated in 4,200 B.C.E., was twofold. The first part would be the incarnation of the Divine Mind or Nous as the aspect of The Christ, which was the Divine Will or Logos represented by trump/card 1 The Magician. The second part was The Christ incarnating as the Macrocosmic Christ Consciousness, Archetypally represented by The Hermit.

KTI7-8 The Magician represents the Sacred Planet Mercury, which connects the Magician to Enoch or Thoth and therefore the Divine Nous or Logos. At this time The Christ has in a sense divided Himself into Mind and Spirit. Although this is very complicated, almost contradictory the formula to decode this is reflected in the Egyptian Myth of Osiris. If we use Deductive Reasoning on the myth we can unravel the components and reveal the Great Mystery.

In the next posting we will be examining the crucifixion and using Deductive Reasoning on what happened at the Resurrection.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 7-c

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

Start of Section 7-d

Biblical scholars say that the sky’s darkening during the crucifixion from the “sixth hour” (noon) till the “ninth hour” (3 pm) signified God’s raining down His entire wrath on His son. During this time God abandoned His son. It was at some point in this time that Jesus cried “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken me?” Despite the absolute certainty that No Divine Power is capable of wrath, the scholars are partly correct. The darkness did symbolize the withdrawal of the Light; but it had nothing to do with wrath, it denoted the Christ and the Holy Spirit leaving Jesus the man to face his death alone; hence the anguished cry. All the same, we believe that the merciful Demiurge/Creator moved Longinus to end Jesus’ pain quickly.

If we dispense with the darkness representing God “raining down His wrath on Jesus” as nonsensical, then why did the “sky darken” for 3 hours? To understand the reason the sky darkened we need to take into consideration Jesus’ words “I am the Light.” The paragraph above relates that “The darkness…” represented “the withdrawal of the Light”. But first we need to determine what Jesus meant by light. Did he mean “light” as in illumination, or inspiring, or light in literal terms such as daylight? We examined the different meanings for Light in the chapter Wisdom Religion & the 7 Keys of Interpretation in LCD. It began with incorporating the Mystical Art of Numerology through Gematria, which connected Light with the Word:

“…The Bible says, ‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God...All things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made.’

“When I look up ‘Word’ in my Godwin’s Cabbalistic Encyclopedia, I found two Hebrews words for it (1) Davar and (2) Milah. Davar, which means, ‘Word’ or thing has the numerical value of 206. Milah, on the other hand has two meanings—circumcision and word. ‘Circumcision’s’ numerical value is 85 and ‘word’s’ value is 75.

“The number 85, the value of ‘circumcision,’ has three Hebrew words assigned to it, including circumcision. However, what really interested me, was one of the Gematria meanings assigned to ‘word’s’ numerical value, 75. It was ‘morning star; Lucifer.’

“I found it more than interesting that ‘word’ was associated with Lucifer. However, if I put aside the interpretation of the theologians, I learned that Lucifer literally means, ‘Light bringer.’ Then I remembered that creation began with light. Could this be the true meaning of the scripture ‘Let there be light?’ So, if nothing was made without the ‘Word’ and the ‘Word’ is associated with Lucifer the ‘light bringer’ what was I to make of this?

“Craig has told me that the difference between sound and light waves is frequency. Light waves are the higher frequency. Jesus the Christ often referred to himself as the light, if I followed this train of thought was he also Lucifer? The only time the name Lucifer is in the Bible is in Isaiah 14:12. It is the church that linked Lucifer with Satan and the Devil. As I’ve already said in the previous chapter, the ‘enemy’ of God was created by humanity.

“However, as I’ve also said, there are 7 keys to interpreting scripture and I found yet another perspective on the Garden of Eden story from Gary Zukav in The Seat of the Soul. In the chapter titled ‘Choice,’ Zukav explains that Lucifer, the ‘Light Bringer’ is the ‘Luciferic principle,’ which is designed to tempt the part of the soul ‘that resist Light.’ It is the ‘dynamic,’ that helps the soul by ‘graciously’ presenting it with the chance to test its focus. He clarifies this by stating, ‘The Luciferic energy is represented in the Garden of Eden story by the snake, by the idea of a presence other than human that could tempt, but literally, could not have dominion over the human being. The Luciferic energy tempts you, tempts the level of human being that is mortal, that is five-sensory, but the snake cannot destroy the soul. It can merely threaten that parts of you that become too linked to the physical. The snake is of the Earth. When you are too close to the Earth, when you find yourself honoring the gods of the Earth, and make Earth your god and master, then so, too, you shall be bitten.’”

The information about Lucifer will be helpful when we examine the “fall of the angels”, but having dealt with Light as in illumination we want to now address Light as in literal light. Gary Zukav’s book The Seat of the Soul also addresses literal Light. We reported what he had to say in the chapter Whence the origin of Evil? in LCD. Mr. Zukav wrote that “…White is a combination of all the colors of the visible spectrum of light, and black is the absence of that spectrum and, therefore, of white as well. In other words, white is an integration of all the visible forms of radiance, and black is an absence of radiance...Black represents despair, anger and rage, which are absences of love, compassion and forgiveness….”

From our investigation we would deduce that when Jesus said “I am the Light” he meant it to be understood as both illuminating or inspiring, and literally as shining a light in darkness. In regards to the reference of the “The darkness…” at the crucifixion representing “the withdrawal of the Light”, this statement has to do with Jesus’ sacrifice as the means to free Humanity from the Wheel of Necessity.

Before Jesus’ sacrifice the Human Race were caught in a vicious cycle of retaliation, where if a person murdered someone then they would be murdered by someone else 7 incarnations later. Of course this meant that the new murderer would in turn be murdered 7 incarnations later themselves. This law is termed The Law of Cause and Effect or The Wheel of Necessity, which incorporates the Law of Karma known in the Old Testament as “an eye for an eye; a life for a life.” This law was created after the “Watchers mistake” and was meant to deter people from committing any crimes. Nonetheless, it doesn’t take a genius to see that the law was flawed to say the least. Unfortunately as The Creator/Demiurge had decreed the law He couldn’t just abolish it and so The Christ incarnated as Jesus in order to pay the ultimate price and free Humanity from the law. We will address this in depth a little later, but for now let us discuss the reference to Jesus’ “descent into hell”. As the next 2 paragraphs concern the reference to Jesus “descending into hell”, we will include them both in our discussion.

Because the crucifixion did not follow normal procedure, (typically the dead bodies were eaten by scavenging animals that feed on carrion) many questioned if Jesus actually died. Of course after the resurrection these rumors became harder to quell. In fact if Paul’s letters are anything to go by it was a constant problem. In (Ephesians 4: 9) Paul wrote of Jesus’ descent into the “lower parts of the earth.” This passage has generally been taken by theologians to refer to Jesus’ descent into hell.

Unfortunately, stating that Jesus descended to hell brought in the doctrine of eternal damnation. So what really happened? Where did Jesus’ body go? When Paul wrote of Jesus’ descent, the concept of hell did not exist in Judaism. Nonetheless, the Greeks did have a concept of heaven and hell. The former they called the Elysian Fields and the latter was referred to as Hades. The Greeks thought everyone automatically went to Hades at death. Some remained in Hades to suffer torment, while those who had lived good lives went to the Elysian Fields to be rewarded. The Church taught that Jesus descended to release the trapped good souls. However, if these “good” souls were already in the Elysian Fields (paradise), why would they need rescuing? If Jesus didn’t descend to rescue the “good” souls, then where did Jesus go? The answer is, into this plane, or time, the future. Remember linear time is only relative to the physical plane, in the spiritual realms there is no past, present or future. As was recounted in The True Philosophers’ Stone, the void is also known as “no time.” After the crucifixion, Jesus’ soul went to the void or no time and was able to connect to the future on this plane of existence.

The most relevant aspect of the above paragraph is the question and answer, “If Jesus didn’t descend to rescue the “good” souls, then where did Jesus go? The answer is, into this plane, or time, the future.” If this makes you want to pull your hair out, you are not alone. We had the same reaction when we first considered the possibility of Jesus “time travelling”. The key to our understanding came when the “light” went on and we stopped thinking linearly, which occurred when we remembered that in the Soul Plane there is no such thing as past and future, there is only now. This concept is more acceptable today because of Eckhart Tolle’s groundbreaking book “The Power of Now”. Without going too deeply into Mr. Tolle’s book now we will repeat what we wrote in the chapter Changes and Clarifications in The True Philosophers’ Stone. It concerned a vision which addressed the cyclic nature of time.

“During her recovery, God revealed great mysteries to Suzzan, showing her ever more complex diagrams, which she understood on one level. However, when she tried to bring it into her human intellect, it became a confusing mess. This reminded her of when she had first read Stephen Hawking’s A Brief History of Time: From the Big Bang to Black Holes. Unable to make head nor tail of it, she had turned to the Heavenly Father and He had told her to ‘Store the information and think of Me as antimatter.’

“Coincidentally, it had been in watching a scientific program featuring Professor Hawking while she was recovering that afforded Suzzan’s understanding of the diagrams being shown. The problem had been in seeing evolution and the universe as science depicts it. Two days before the program aired, she had tried to draw the vision of the diagrams she had seen. It had been a spiral with multiple spheres in each of the arms. God told her this represented the seven rounds that the human ‘monad’ or soul had to traverse. Looking at her diagram, it struck her that it was reminiscent of a galaxy. Then she remembered the axiom ‘As above, so below’, in that everything large is reflected in the small and vice versa. I.e. the structure of some atoms is reflected in the structure of some galaxies.

KTI7d-1
“The spiral of the diagram had seven grooves or arms with seven spheres or globes within each arm. [Apart from being shown the overview,] Suzzan was given to understand that each sphere had multiple cycles within it. Then she saw the (Life Principle) depicted as a huge ball of elastic bands. What created discord were individuals and nations holding onto the past.


   (CC) EEPROM Eagle (pick) Ball of Elastic Bands

“It was important for Suzzan to understand that the (Life Principle) is constantly being propelled towards change. Those individuals and nations that refuse to let go of past injuries and insults, set up a kind of tug-of-war between the past and future, with the present bearing the strain. This is never more apparent than in the “tension” in the Middle East.  There are colloquiums, such as “life goes on” and “don’t live in the past.”  But what do they really mean? On the face of it, it means that no matter how bad a tragedy a person experiences, they know to keep going and eventually leave the past behind.

“In the case of the Israelis and Palestinians, large numbers of both groups are trapped between the past and future. This is tantamount to hooking one end of an elastic band from the “ball” around the past while the other end is still attached to the “ball.” Remember, the ball of elastic bands is still being propelled forward. As the Life Principle and evolution moves toward the end of this round, which is rapidly approaching, the tension on the bands reach critical mass. Either they will snap into the future with the ball, or spring back to the past.  If they snap into the future, it means the souls awoke in time to the truth that they are spiritual beings and that this life is transitory. They will have raised their vibration sufficiently to proceed to the next round. If however, they break in the past, it means the souls are still locked in their lower emotions and will have to repeat this round again. Again Craig and Suzzan reiterate this is not a punishment, but part of the irrevocable spiritual laws of evolution. Tragically, if enough of a nation’s souls are linked to the past, then the tension can often lead to war and violent conflict in the present.”

The most important message of the vision was the danger of hanging onto the past. In the next Section we will address the way to resolve such conflicts through the doctrine of Reincarnation. But first in this Section we will prepare the ground, so to speak by applying Deductive Reasoning to the “physical” makeup of a human being from a Spiritual perspective.

Accepting that Jesus’ soul went into the void, did his physical body just disappear or become invisible? To be honest we had asked God the same question. He had directed us to The Celestine Prophecy by James Redfield. This book is an inspired fictional story about a secret manuscript that reveals nine insights of how to develop powers that are natural to the human being. The ninth insight is about developing the ability to raise or speed up an individual’s vibration to the extent that they become invisible to those of a lower or slower vibration. Sound familiar? Jesus demonstrated this ability to some extent when he escaped his enemies by becoming invisible. Obviously though, the resurrection was different. God told us some time ago that the soul of Jesus had amalgamated with the Christ and became one Spirit. We understand that sometime after Jesus’ death, the Christ and the Holy Spirit re-entered his body, raising its vibration to the degree that he became pure light. His physical atoms were transmuted so that he could appear anywhere and in any guise. The phenomenon of humanity’s becoming lighter is a similar process, but the reverse of the fall of certain angels. Today scientific investigation has shown that human beings, despite being 70% water are essentially vibrating energy.

Considering that human beings are 70% water, we were intrigued by the information in a documentary on the History Channel’s Modern Marvels entitled the “Marvel of Water”. To be honest, we did not think that the documentary would hold anything that was relevant to the Initiative; that is until we heard the narrator say that “only electricity separates water molecules.” This information immediately stimulated our Deductive Reasoning and so we paid closer attention and began to consider actual water from a Spiritual perspective. Nonetheless, before we could engage our Deductive Reasoning we needed to use our Inductive Reasoning to gather the information.

Below are some relevant pictures that helped us to view Water from a Spiritual perspective. First we want to look at Water from a chemical stance.

KTI7d-2 KTI7d-3
Left: Water atom consisting of 2 Hydrogen and 1 Oxygen atoms
Right: Water atoms bonding together

 

Spiritually Water is often referred to as the “Living Water” of Eternal Life. The Church’s interpretation is that the Living Water represents The Holy Spirit. The Church cites Jesus The Christ’s words in John 4:13-14 “…Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.”

We have repeatedly said there are often hidden meanings in the Scripture, which can be discerned by Deductive Reasoning. With this in mind, is it possible that the reference to “Living Water” could hold another meaning? When Jesus spoke of “Living Water” the microscope had not been invented, but there was a concept of “Life” within the elements known as elementals. Water elementals were called Nymphs.

KTI7d-4                     KTI7d-5
Fresh water organism Paramecium

http://www.microscopy-uk.org.uk/index.html?http://www.microscopy-uk.org.uk/ponddip/index.html

Modern rationality would dismiss the concept of elementals as pure superstition, but that may be too hasty a judgment. Consider what the microscope has revealed. We now know that the smallest droplet of water at the molecular level is full of abundant life. The example of an organism that lives in fresh water above is the paramecium, which was on the website Microscopy UK. These organisms range in size from 50 μm to 350 μm. If like us you are unfamiliar with the term “μm”, it seems that “μm” is a term for the measurement micrometer, which is a millionth of a meter. To give you a perspective, we found the diagram above of a micrometer in relationship to a pin-head in an article on Wikipedia.

From a droplet, the smallest representation of Water, we now turn to one of the largest forms; icebergs.

KTI7d-6
(GNU Kim Hansen) This award winning photo of an Iceberg between Langø and Sanderson Hope, south of Upernavik, Greenland.
photo: by Kim Hansen

The above photo is one of the most amazing demonstrations of the property of Water defying the Law of Gravity. Take a moment to consider how literally tons of Ice can float on Water without sinking. If you apply Deductive Reasoning you may see the photo as Archetypally representing emotion (fear) floating on the Universal Sub consciousness.

KTI7d-7
The photo to the left is taken from Wikipedia, which shows oil floating on top of Water. This demonstrates oil as the only substance that is not dissolved in Water. The photo is provided by NASA and is accompanied with a description of the picture and explanation reproduced below:


Oil Spill Along the Lebanese Coast

In the summer of 2006, military conflict between Lebanon and Israel led to an oil spill along the coast of Lebanon. Between July 13 and 15, 2006, damage to the Jiyyeh Power Station released thousands of tons of oil along the coast of Lebanon. According to BBC news, early estimates indicated that the oil spill could rival the Exxon Valdez accident in 1989. Covering roughly 120 kilometers (75 miles), the spill was expected to affect fishing and tourism industries, as well as local wildlife. Because cleanup efforts could not safely begin until the hostilities ended, the oil slick continued to spread in the Mediterranean Sea in early August 2006. Representatives from the United Nations, the European Union, and the International Maritime Organization planned to discuss the issue in Greece on August 17, 2006...

There is one more aspect of Water that we felt was relevant, heavy water. Apparently the main difference from ordinary H2O and heavy water is that ice will not float in heavy water. Heavy Water is used in nuclear fission as in the creation of nuclear energy. However, as we were not exactly sure as to the difference chemically between ordinary Water and heavy Water, we looked up heavy Water on Wikipedia. Curiously there are two types of “heavy water” deuterium oxide or deuterium protium oxide. But let us first review heavy water from the chemical standpoint:

Heavy water is water which contains a higher proportion than normal of the isotope deuterium, as deuterium oxide, D2O or ²H2O, or as deuterium protium oxide, HDO or ¹H²HO. Its physical and chemical properties are somewhat similar to those of water, H2O. Heavy water may contain as much as 100% D2O, and usually the term refers to water which is highly enriched in deuterium. The isotopic substitution with deuterium alters the bond energy of the hydrogen-oxygen bond in water, altering the physical, chemical, and especially biological properties of the pure or highly-enriched substance to a larger degree than is found in most isotope-substituted chemical compounds.

Deuterium, also called heavy hydrogen, is a stable isotope of hydrogen with a natural abundance in the oceans of Earth of approximately one atom in 6500 of hydrogen (~154 PPM). Deuterium thus accounts for approximately 0.015% (on a weight basis, 0.030%) of all naturally occurring hydrogen in the oceans on Earth (see VSMOW; the abundance changes slightly from one kind of natural water to another). Deuterium abundance on Jupiter is about 2.25·10-5 (about 22 atoms in 1,000,000 or 15% of the terrestrial deuterium-to-hydrogen ratio); these ratios presumably reflect the early solar nebula ratios, and those after the Big Bang. However, other sources suggest a much higher abundance of e.g. 6·10-4 (6 atoms in 10,000 or 0.06% atom basis). There is little deuterium in the interior of the Sun, since thermonuclear reactions destroy it. However, it continues to persist in the outer solar atmosphere at roughly the same concentration as in Jupiter.

The nucleus of deuterium, called a deuteron, contains one proton and one neutron, whereas the far more common hydrogen nucleus contains no neutrons. The isotope name is formed from the Greek deuteros meaning "second", to denote the two particles composing the nucleus.

KTI7d-8
Again it is important to remember that a human being is at least 70% Water and there is estimated to be a quadrillion atoms in the human body. Taking this into consideration, if deuterium is found in every 6,500 atoms then there are a considerable number of deuterium atoms in each human being. Even if we only allow for one atom per cell, as there are a quadrillion cells in the human body the Number of Deuterium atoms in a human body is staggering. A quadrillion is one thousand million, million. Or 1 followed by 15 zeros: 1,000,000,000,000,000.

While investigating heavy water, we were reminded of the mysterious phenomenon of “spontaneous human combustion” where individuals suddenly burst into flames. Could the presence of Deuterium explain the phenomenon? Moreover, according to Daphna Moore in The Rabbi’s Tarot there are 2 currents of energy running through the human body, Water and Fire.

We won’t get into this here, for now take a look at the diagram above, which depicts how nuclear fission is created with heavy water. Gregg Braden in Awakening To Zero Point: The Collective Initiation (pg.57) stated: "Energetically, you are electrical in nature; each cell within each component of your body generating a charge of approximately 1.17 volts..." Then consider if the human body contains Deuterium, which is used in nuclear fission and the human body has static electricity from a quadrillion cells working together; is it not possible that in certain situations a spark within could ignite the Deuterium?

So let us encapsulate the relevant points to the Spiritual application of Water:

  • Each Water molecule consists of 2 positive hydrogen atoms to 1 negative Oxygen.
  • Water as a solid (ice) floats.
  • Oil and Water do not mix.
  • Oil is the only substance Water cannot dissolve.
  • The Gnostics believed Water represents the emotion Fear.
  • Water is associated with emotions and the Astral Plane.
  • Water represents the Moon.
  • Water/Moon represents Cosmic or Universal Consciousness.
  • Electricity separates Water molecules.
  • Electricity can be associated with Life or Spirit.
  • Oxygen represents Love in Gematria.
  • Water molecules align to each other.
  • Spiritually the Universe is divided between Love and Fear.
  • Electricity or Spirit quickens or gives Life.
  • Love = Spirit — Fear = Emotion.
  • I in 6,500 Heavy Water or Deuterium atoms can be found in the human body.
  • Ice will not float in heavy water.
  • Despite being 70% Water the human body is capable of “Spontaneous human combustion.”
  • In Spiritual Evolution there are 2 currents running through a person, Fire and Water.

 

We think that Water is a lot more than just a means to keep us alive and maybe Jesus’ words in John 7:38 do take on a different meaning: “He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow living water.” In other words Alchemically, “the living Water can literally transform an individual. Leaving the discussion on Water for now we want to turn to the debate over eating meat.

We discovered that the food we ingest affects the level in which we vibrate. The lowest vibration is produced from the flesh of animals, whereas the highest vibration is from fruit. Could this be why so many people are feeling that it is no longer appropriate to eat the flesh of animals? Could this be why Gautama Buddha would eat no meat? Is this how through evolution we become lighter beings? A clear indication that we are energy comes from remembering that a person is considered brain dead when there is no “electrical” activity within the brain. Irrespective of the fact a heart/lung machine is keeping the patient breathing and their heart pumping, they are still considered dead.

We were moved to become vegetarians some time ago, but it wasn’t until we read James Redfield’s The Secret of Shambhala: In Search of the Eleventh Insight that we realized the Spiritual efficacy of not eating meat. We related our deeper understanding in the chapter Controversies and Challenges in The True Philosophers’ Stone:

“…The plot continues from Redfield’s previous books, with the hero traveling to the Himalayas in search of the eleventh insight. In Tibet, he meets the mysterious ‘Hawi’ who tells the hero, ‘When anything dies... the cells of the body immediately lose their vibration and become very acid in chemistry. That acid state is the signal to the microbes of the world, the viruses, bacteria, and fungi, that it is time to decompose this dead tissue.’ This is their purpose for existence; ‘to return a body back to the earth...’ ‘Hawi’ continues, ‘When our bodies drop in energy because of the kinds of foods we are eating, it makes us susceptible to disease. Here’s how that works. When we eat food, they are metabolized and leave a waste or ash in our bodies. This ash is either acidic in nature or alkaline, depending on the food. If it is alkaline, then it can be quickly extracted from our bodies with little energy. However, if these waste products are acidic, they are very hard for the blood and lymph system to eliminate and they are stored in our organs and tissues as solids -- low vibrational crystalline forms that create blocks or disruptions in the vibratory levels of our cells.’ When the body becomes acidic enough, Hawi tells the hero ‘a microbe’ will emerge to begin decomposition, which is nature’s way. When any living thing dies, its carcass rapidly becomes acidic, which is the cue for as Hawi said ‘viruses, bacteria, and fungi’ to begin their work.

“When Craig and Suzzan read this, it had made perfect sense.  When we eat the dead flesh of an animal, we are taking on death, whereas, in the consumption of fruit and vegetables we are taking on life.”

The most valuable lesson we learned in compiling the hypothesis in The Good News: was that in interpreting the Bible we may have missed the point. Over the centuries some Bible scholars have taken certain passages literally when they should have been interpreted allegorically and interpreted other verses allegorically when they should have been taken literally. This has lead to conflict and in some cases war. As we have shown we are interested in examining all interpretations and considering all points of view.

It is only by objectively reading the Scriptures without any pre-conceived interpretations that the deeper meaning can be found. We are on the same journey that you are and are experiencing this process on a daily basis. Through Deductive Reasoning we are uncovering so many layers within Scripture, which shows us that the Divine Consciousness is at work in the world and is available to everyone. Each time we send out notice of the posting we encourage your comments. This is because the Initiative is Dynamic and Universal and your contributions are just as valuable as ours; God or Spirit is no respecter of persons.

Before we close this Section and move onto the Review, we want to draw your attention to the Chinese New Year, which began on January 26th. This year it is the year of the Ox and the description for people born under the sign of the Ox, which incidentally President Obama was, is thought provoking. The description is provided once again by Wikipedia:

The Ox is thought to be the sign of prosperity through fortitude and hard work. The Ox is a power sign, like the Rat, Snake, Dragon, Tiger, and Monkey. They're quite dependable and possess an innate ability to achieve great things. As one might guess, such people are dependable, calm, and modest. Like their animal namesake, the Ox is unswervingly patient, tireless in their work, and capable of enduring any amount of hardship without complaint.

Ox people, according to tradition, need peace and quiet to work through their ideas, and when they have set their mind on something it is hard for them to be convinced otherwise. An Ox person has a very logical mind and is extremely systematic in whatever they do, though they have a tremendous imagination and an unparalleled appreciation for beauty. These people speak little but are extremely intelligent. When necessary, they are articulate and eloquent.

Traditionally, people born under the influence of the Ox are thought to be kind, caring souls, logical, positive, filled with common sense and with their feet firmly planted on the ground. Security is their main preoccupation in life, and they are prepared to toil long and hard in order to provide a warm, comfortable and stable nest for themselves and their families. Strong-minded, stubborn, individualistic, the majority are highly intelligent individuals who don't take kindly to being told what to do.

The Ox, it is thought, works hard, patiently, and methodically, with original intelligence and reflective thought. These people enjoy helping others. Behind this tenacious, laboring, and self-sacrificing exterior lies an active mind.

The Ox, according to tradition, is not extravagant, and a modern interpretation of this is that the thought of living off credit cards or being in debt makes them nervous. The possibility of taking a serious risk could cause the Ox sleepless nights.

Ox people are truthful and sincere, and the idea of wheeling and dealing in a competitive world is distasteful to them. They are rarely driven by the prospect of financial gain. These people are always welcome in small gatherings because of their humble composure and reverent nature towards the host. They are reputed to be the most beautiful of face in the zodiac. They have many friends, who appreciate the fact that the Ox people are wary of new trends, although every now and then they can be encouraged to try something new. People born in the year of the Ox make wonderful parents and teachers of children.

It is important to remember that the Ox people are sociable and relaxed when they feel secure, but occasionally a dark cloud looms over such people and they engage all the trials of the whole world and seek solutions for them.

KTI7d-9 Considering that the President and this year have affiliations with the Ox is synchronistic in the extreme. The theme of his inaugural speech was about entering a new era and that is what the Ox also Archetypally symbolizes. We say Archetypally because the ox is the meaning of the Hebrew word Aleph, which is represented by card 0 The Fool. The Fool represents the Planet Uranus, which rules the sun-sign Aquarius. The sun-sign Aquarius begins on January 20th the very same day as the inauguration.

Ever since the 60’s we have been hearing about the dawning of Aquarius, meaning that the Age of Aquarius was about to begin. Traditionally an Age lasts 2,112 years and as the Age of Pisces began in the year 0 of the Common Era the Age of Aquarius isn’t traditionally supposed to start until 2112. However, as we have related in Full Circle: the Mysteries Uncloaked part One, because a new time began at the start of the Common Era this is a unique time. Moreover, there are 7 major cycles ending in 2012; consequently Deductive Reasoning is telling us that something very important began January 20th 2009 and it wasn’t just the inauguration of the first African-American president. We will be discussing this phenomena at length in the next Stage, but for now just consider the possibility that we have entered a New Era on more than 1 level and that these next 4 years are a major opportunity for us all.

In the next posting we will pause to reflect on this Section’s lessons in the 5th Review:
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON  Section 7-d

Back to: TRIPLE 7 CENTER HOME PAGE

STAGE REASON - 5th REVIEW

Start of 5th review
This Review covers the material from Section 7 and 20 questions from the previous Review. The answers to those questions will be found in the bullets in the 4th Review for Section 6.

As we are now condensing the Sections into bullet form, we are starting a new format for the REVIEWS that use PDF files. Consequently instead of the bullets appearing below the Section, you will now be able to download/view the Review in PDF. If you do not have Adobe Reader you can use this link to our download page to get it.

To view the PDF file of the bullets to Section 7, please click here on the 5th Review Bullets .

At this Stage we are applying Deductive Reasoning, which is essential to begin the process of changing the way we think. Our brain needs new pathways built to replace the existing ones that our egos have built for their use. As exercises in Deductive Reasoning are necessary to accomplish just that goal, we incorporate such exercises in the Initiative. For example, logically in a Review come questions on that Review, not the Review before, but that would be following sequential or linear thought and does not engage Deductive Reasoning. To apply Deductive Reasoning incurs what we like to call circular thinking, which means being present in the moment (Section), but still able to access any previous data stored in the brain. Achieving this necessitates the use of Deductive Reasoning; hence the current exercise. Old patterns are hard to break…impossible, if not even recognized as a pattern. New consciousness for a new time and new world, demands it. So once again try this exercise on the 20 questions below:

  1. Why was Herod summoned to Rome?
  2. Who founded the Great Library of Alexandria?
  3. What language did the Jews speak in Alexandria in the time of Ptolemy?
  4. Who caused monotheism to enter Palestine?
  5. What are Tortion fields?
  6. What is Geodesy primarily concerned with?
  7. Approximately how many miles is Giza from Port Said?
  8. What are the 4 primary qualities of Aristotle?
  9. Which 2 Greek philosophers placed the Earth at the center of the universe?
  10. Who was the Teacher of Righteousness?
  11. What was the name of Herod’s hilltop fortress where John the Baptist was beheaded?
  12. What 2 factions did the Essene community at Qumran split into?
  13. Which 2 Gospels begin with Jesus’ Baptism?
  14. Which Tarot trump/card represents Melchizedek?
  15. What does the Greek word diakoneen mean?
  16. Which 1/3 of the Tripartition of Humanity is predominant in the Human Race?
  17. How many levels of consciousness are on Earth today?
  18. How many 1/3rds advance to the Tree of Truth?
  19. How many times did Sophia need redeeming?
  20. What word did Mary Magdalene use in addressing Jesus after his resurrection?

As stated, the answers to the 20 questions concern Section 6 and can be found in the 4th review. Again, try answering the questions without referring to the bullets and then if after several attempts nothing happens, locate the relevant information in the bullets.

Because the remaining paragraphs of The Trial concern the Angelic realm and the Soul Plane we will finish the chapter in the Section 8. In the next Section we will be using Deductive Reasoning to investigate whether or not predestination exists, and discussing what happened at the Resurrection. In addition, we will investigate the mysterious figure of the World Soul and as stated, the Physical and Soul Plane from a predominantly negative energy, consciousness and frequency perspective. This will entail an investigation into the origin and nature of the emotion hatred.
Back to Top of Page
End of STAGE – REASON 5th review

  To:  TRIPLE 7 CENTER PAGE or to: Bridge to Peace Project Landing Page

Section 8